Migne Reading Room

PL 54 · cols. 1513–1554

Index rerum et sententiarum memorabilium (PL 54, operum S. Leonis tomus I)

Editors' preface

PL 54:1513
INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM.
INDEX OF MATTERS AND NOTABLE SAYINGS.
Numeri designant columnas crassiori charactere expressas a col. 141 hujus voluminis usque ad 1262. Ad numeros autem crassiores quos textui a col. 1263 usque ad 1506 inseruimus non revocatur lector nisi in indice tomi sequentis.
The numbers denote the columns printed in heavier type from col. 141 of this volume up to 1262. To the heavier numbers, however, which we have inserted into the text from col. 1263 up to 1506, the reader is not referred except in the index of the following volume.
A
A
Aaron ordo et Melchisedech, et inter utrumque discrimen, 11, 21.
The order of Aaron and of Melchizedek, and the difference between the two, 11, 21.
Abraham episcopus Aegyptius ordinator Timothei Solophacioli, 1437.
Abraham, an Egyptian bishop, ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, 1437.
Abrahamus chorepiscopus Theodoriti Cyrensis episcopi ad Leonem legatus, 950.
Abraham, chorepiscopus, legate of Theodoret, bishop of Cyrrhus, to Leo, 950.
Abrahae qualis promissa successio, 118. Cur stellarum multitudini comparata. ibid. Prom⟨i⟩ssio ei facta etiam impleta, 120. Ejus visio, 121. Spiritale Abrahae semen, 203, 256.
What kind of posterity was promised to Abraham, 118. Why it was compared to the multitude of the stars. ibid. [= in the same place]. The promise made to him also fulfilled, 120. His vision, 121. The spiritual seed of Abraham, 203, 256.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1513

Page

  • running head: 1513 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM [MEMORABILIUM. 1514] (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The unit begins on this page below the rule that ends the Index alphabeticus epistolarum (upper part of cols 1513-1514, not set here). The title INDEX / RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM and its italic head note are printed full width across both columns; set once here. "Prom ssio": a letter lost to damaged type, supplied as ⟨i⟩. Printer's signature "PATROL. LIV." at the foot of this column, and "48" under the right column: left out. The first entry cites 11, 21 although the head note says the numbers run from col. 141: kept as printed.
PL 54:1514
Absolutio peccatorum. Vid. Reconciliatio.
Absolution of sins. Vid. [= see] Reconciliation.
Abstinentia Domino viam parat et mentem erigit ad coelestia, 58. Cum a licitis abstinetur, facilius illicitis resistitur, 355. Per abstinentiam vitiorum incentiva truncantur, 314. Vid. Jejunium.
Abstinence prepares the way for the Lord and raises the mind to heavenly things, 58. When one abstains from lawful things, unlawful things are more easily resisted, 355. Through abstinence the incitements of the vices are cut off, 314. Vid. [= see] Fasting.
Abundantia terrae quomodo utendum, 62. De vilitate pretii in abundantia non quaerendum, 41, 42. Vid Fecunditas.
How the abundance of the earth is to be used, 62. Cheapness of price is not to be sought in a time of abundance, 41, 42. Vid. [= see] Fruitfulness.
Abundantius Comensis episcopus, 1081, 1083. Idem ac Abundius Leonis legatus, ibid. not. Vid. Abundius.
Abundantius, bishop of Como, 1081, 1083. The same as Abundius, Leo's legate, ibid. not. [= in the same place, in the note]. Vid. [= see] Abundius.
Abundius Leonis legatus ad Theodosium, 1007, 1010, 1012. Ejus et sociorum acta Constantinopoli, 1487. Nomin.
Abundius, Leo's legate to Theodosius, 1007, 1010, 1012. What he and his companions did at Constantinople, 1487. Nam[e]
Editors' notes and page, col. 1514

Page

  • running head: [1513 INDEX RERUM ET] SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1514 (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: Upper part of this column belongs to the Index alphabeticus epistolarum (not set here); the unit's full-width title and head note are set under col. 1513. The column ends mid-entry at "Nomin." (the entry runs on to col. 1515); English left open. "1083." : the stop after 1083 may be a colon in the print; UNSURE. "Vid Fecunditas" printed without a stop after Vid. Signature "48" at the foot: left out.
PL 54:1515
Dioscori, Juvenalis, et Eustathii ad altare non recitanda dixerunt, idque S. Leo approbavit, 1040 not. Revertitur in Occidentem, 1080. Litteras Leonis defert ad Eusebium Mediolanensem, 1081. Interfuit synodo Mediolanensi, 1083.
es of Dioscorus, Juvenal and Eustathius were, they said, not to be recited at the altar, and St Leo approved this, 1040 not. [= note]. He returns to the West, 1080. He carries Leo's letter to Eusebius of Milan, 1081. He took part in the synod of Milan, 1083.
Acatholici non sunt Ecclesiae membra, 350.
Non-Catholics are not members of the Church, 350.
Acetum a Christo in cruce gustatum mystice explicatur, 210.
The vinegar tasted by Christ on the cross is explained mystically, 210.
Actionis qualitas ex voluntate pensatur, 364.
The quality of an action is weighed by the will, 364.
Adam in statu innocentiae mereri potuit, 79. Angelici honoris cupidus, 86. Libere peccavit, 98.
Adam in the state of innocence was able to merit, 79. Desirous of angelic honour, 86. He sinned freely, 98.
Adami primi et secundi comparatio, 86, 270. Adae peccato nulla poterant Sanctorum merita satisfacere, 248. Si Adam non peccasset, Verbum caro factum non fuisset, 309.
Comparison of the first and the second Adam, 86, 270. No merits of the saints could make satisfaction for the sin of Adam, 248. If Adam had not sinned, the Word would not have been made flesh, 309.
Adelphus episcopus laudatus a S. Petro Chrysologo fuit episcopus Aquileiensis, 586.
Adelphus, the bishop praised by St Peter Chrysologus, was bishop of Aquileia, 586.
Admonitio salutaris in mercedem proficit monentis et moniti, 617.
A salutary admonition profits for the reward both of the one who admonishes and of the one admonished, 617.
Adeodatus Romanae sedis diaconus Aquileia Romam regressus, 1330.
Adeodatus, deacon of the Roman see, returned from Aquileia to Rome, 1330.
Adversa vel corrigunt, vel probant, 40. Non adversa tantum, sed etiam multos fidelium secunda corrumpunt, 164.
Adversities either correct or test, 40. Not adversities alone, but prosperity too corrupts many of the faithful, 164.
Aegyptios episcopos extorres causa fidei Leo consolatur, 1316, 1328, 1336. Ab Anatolio CP. suscepti, 1318. Libellum imperatori offerunt, 1319, 1324. Alium offerunt et Aegyptii Eutychiani sine ullo ipsorum nomine, ibid. Catholici alium libellum praebent Anatolio mittendum ad Leonem, 1326 not. Aegyptii Eutychiani novam synodum petunt, 1327. Leo renuit, ibid. Quidam clerici CP. his haereticis favent, 1318, 1325.
Leo consoles the Egyptian bishops exiled for the cause of the faith, 1316, 1328, 1336. Received by Anatolius of CP. [= Constantinople], 1318. They present a petition to the emperor, 1319, 1324. The Egyptian Eutychians also present another, without any name of their own, ibid. [= in the same place]. The Catholics hand Anatolius another petition, to be sent to Leo, 1326 not. [= note]. The Egyptian Eutychians ask for a new synod, 1327. Leo refuses, ibid. [= in the same place]. Certain clerics of CP. [= Constantinople] favour these heretics, 1318, 1325.
Aegyptii negotiatores Romae Eutychianum errorem spargentes rejecti, 372, 373.
Egyptian merchants at Rome spreading the Eutychian error rejected, 372, 373.
Aetherius episcopus Galliarum, 1111. Alius Smyrnae, 1105.
Aetherius, a bishop of the Gauls, 1111. Another, of Smyrna, 1105.
Aetius archidiaconus Constantinopolitanus ab episcopo Anatolio dejectus, quia presbyter ordinatus, 1186, 1188, 1190. Chartas Leoni direxit, quae non pervenerunt, 1092. Discussus et purgatus in conventu CP., 1249. Ordinatio ejus sexta feria a Leone reprobatur, 1186. Aetius in Anatolii gratiam revoca⟨t⟩us, 1262, 1278. Leoni Augusto a pontifice commendatur, 1325. Ei nonnulla a Leone commissa, 1315.
Aetius, archdeacon of Constantinople, cast down by Bishop Anatolius because he was ordained priest, 1186, 1188, 1190. He sent letters to Leo which did not arrive, 1092. Examined and cleared in an assembly at CP. [= Constantinople], 1249. His ordination on a Friday is condemned by Leo, 1186. Aetius recalled into Anatolius's favour, 1262, 1278. He is commended by the pontiff to Leo Augustus, 1325. Some matters entrusted to him by Leo, 1315.
Africae Caesariensis Mauritaniae disciplina perturbata, 658. Legationem et vicem apostolicam Leo committit Potentio episcopo illuc proficiscenti, ibid. Machabaeorum solemnitas in Africa celebris, 451.
The discipline of Africa, of Mauritania Caesariensis, thrown into disorder, 658. Leo entrusts the legation and the apostolic vicariate to Bishop Potentius, setting out thither, ibid. [= in the same place]. The feast of the Maccabees much celebrated in Africa, 451.
Aggarus episcopus Africanus ex laico et per tumultum ordinatus, 665. Ejus ordinationis examen Leo committit episcopis Mauritanis, sententiamque sibi reservat, 666.
Aggarus, an African bishop, ordained from a layman and amid tumult, 665. Leo entrusts the examination of his ordination to the bishops of Mauritania, and reserves the sentence to himself, 666.
Alexandrina Ecclesia a S. Marco fundata, 628, 629, 1139, 1167, 1253. Athanasius, Theophilus, Cyrillus ejus probatissimi praesules, 1139. Eorum doctrina laudata, 1254, 1257, 1258. Item Dioscorus, 628. Timotheus Solophaciolus, 1435. Alexandrino episcopo cura paschalis supputationis delegata, 1228. Per quem quotannis dies Paschatis sedi apostolicae indicaretur, 1229. Alexandrinorum monachorum tumultus in ordinatione Proterii episcopi, 1192 not. Leonis instructio ad eos compescendos, 1254, 1257. Iidem tumultus aucti, et stragibus magis multo perturbata Alexandrina Ecclesia post Marciani mortem, 1299 not., 1300, 1302, 1303, 1304, 1310, 1324, 1327, 1342, 1347. Proterius occiditur, 1299. Vid. Proterius. Leonis sollicitudo pro his turbis compescendis, ibid. Obtinet ejectionem invasoris, 1432. Timotheus catholicus episcopus eligitur, 1435 seqq.
The Church of Alexandria founded by St Mark, 628, 629, 1139, 1167, 1253. Athanasius, Theophilus, Cyril its most approved prelates, 1139. Their teaching praised, 1254, 1257, 1258. Likewise Dioscorus, 628. Timothy Solophaciolus, 1435. The care of the paschal reckoning delegated to the bishop of Alexandria, 1228. Through whom the day of Easter was to be made known to the apostolic see each year, 1229. Tumult of the Alexandrian monks at the ordination of Bishop Proterius, 1192 not. [= note]. Leo's instruction for restraining them, 1254, 1257. The same tumults increased, and the Church of Alexandria much more thrown into disorder by slaughter after the death of Marcian, 1299 not. [= note], 1300, 1302, 1303, 1304, 1310, 1324, 1327, 1342, 1347. Proterius is killed, 1299. Vid. [= see] Proterius. Leo's solicitude for quelling these disorders, ibid. [= in the same place]. He obtains the ejection of the usurper, 1432. Timothy, a Catholic, is elected bishop, 1435 seqq. [= and following].
Albigaunensis episcopus Quintius, 1084.
Quintius, bishop of Albenga, 1084.
Alienae res, quae bona fide ad nos pervenerunt, dominis reddendae, 1331.
Other people's property which has come to us in good faith is to be returned to its owners, 1331.
Alienatio bonorum Ecclesiae vetita. Vid. Ecclesiastica bona
The alienation of the Church's goods forbidden. Vid. [= see] Ecclesiastical goods
Alypius monachorum exarchus legatus Theodoriti ad Leonem, 950.
Alypius, exarch of the monks, legate of Theodoret to Leo, 950.
Amandus episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Amandus, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Ambitus in ecclesiasticis reprehensus, 673.
Ambition among churchmen reproved, 673.
S. Ambrosius a Leone allegatus, 1388. In synodica Mediolanensi laudatus, 1081.
St Ambrose cited by Leo, 1388. Praised in the synodal letter of Milan, 1081.
Amor Dei dilectio justitiae, 370. Terrena blandimenta non facile devitantur nisi per amorem Dei, 352. Amor directus in Deum non debet inter secunda superbire, nec inter adversa deficere, 42. Amor Dei et proximi unus est, 453, 365. Ex amore Dei et proximi totius justitiae nascitur plenitudo, 337. In martyribus Dei amor sublimius clariusque fulget, ibid. Nemo sine amore Dei et proximi justificatur, 358. Vid. Charitas.
The love of God is the love of justice, 370. Earthly allurements are not easily avoided except through the love of God, 352. Love directed towards God ought not to grow proud amid prosperity, nor fail amid adversity, 42. The love of God and of neighbour is one, 453, 365. From the love of God and of neighbour is born the fullness of all justice, 337. In the martyrs the love of God shines more sublimely and more clearly, ibid. [= in the same place]. No one is justified without the love of God and of neighbour, 358. Vid. [= see] Charity.
Amores duo Dei et mundi, ex quibus omnes prodeunt valuntates ita diversae qualitatibus, sicut dividuntur auctoribus,
Two loves, of God and of the world, from which all wills proceed, as diverse in their qualities as they are divided by their authors,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1515

Page

  • running head: 1515 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIAR[UM MEMORABILIUM. 1516] (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column begins mid-entry (Abundius, continued from col. 1514 "Nomin."): the English opens with the word-ending "es" of "Nomin-es" [names]; the first printed line of 1515 may not begin a new word, set as printed from "Dioscori". "auctoribus" is hyphenated across the column break (aucto-/ribus, the end visible at the top of col. 1516) and set whole here. "revoca us": a letter lost to damaged type, supplied ⟨t⟩. "errorem|spargentes": a stray vertical mark in the print between the words, not set. "valuntates" listed as a misprint; it could be a worn o, UNSURE.
PL 54:1516
352. Quesnelli postilla in hunc locum excussa, 498. Leonis sententia explicata, 501, 502. Amor mundi cum Dei amore non congruit, 371. Amat homo se ipsum cum Deum supra se et proximum amat secundum se, 63. Rationalis animus sine amore esse non potest, 352. Sine amore boni nullus est bonus, 349. Amor aeternorum, 97. Bene orare est amare, quando, 303.
352. Quesnel's marginal note on this passage examined, 498. Leo's opinion explained, 501, 502. The love of the world does not agree with the love of God, 371. A man loves himself when he loves God above himself and his neighbour as himself, 63. The rational soul cannot be without love, 352. Without the love of the good no one is good, 349. The love of eternal things, 97. To pray well is to love: when, 303.
Amor quo Dominus nos redemit, nulla cujusquam benignitate potest aequari, 337.
The love by which the Lord redeemed us can be equalled by no one's kindness, 337.
Ananias ad S. Paulum missus ovis interpretatur, et lupum in ovem mutavit, 446.
Ananias, sent to St Paul, is interpreted as a sheep, and he changed the wolf into a sheep, 446.
S. Anastasiae basilica, in qua S. Leo sermonem habuit, 372.
The basilica of St Anastasia, in which St Leo delivered a sermon, 372.
Anastasius Thessalonicensis episcopus petit et obtinet a Leone vicariatum Apostolicum in Illyricum, 617, 683. Fuit vocatus in partem sollicitudinis, non in plenitudinem potestatis, 686. Qua potestate abusus, vim intulit Epiri metropolitae, et ob id objurgatur a Leone, 683 seqq. Cum eo S. Leo gratulatur, quod Ephesinae pseudosynodo non interfuerit, monetque ipsum ut Flaviano adhaereat fratresque confirmet, 929.
Anastasius, bishop of Thessalonica, asks for and obtains from Leo the apostolic vicariate over Illyricum, 617, 683. He was called to a share in the care, not to the fullness of power, 686. Having abused this power, he did violence to the metropolitan of Epirus, and for that is rebuked by Leo, 683 seqq. [= and following]. St Leo congratulates him that he was not present at the Ephesine pseudo-synod, and admonishes him to hold to Flavian and strengthen the brethren, 929.
Anatolii CP. episcopi epistolae fragmentum de ordinatione sua, 953. Haec Leoni suspecta, et cur, 1185, 1188. Ideo cum eo communicare S. pontifex distulit, ibid. et 1005, 1009, 1012. Quid ab eo exegit, ut communionem ipsi impertiret, 1606, 1007. Maximi Antiocheni episcopi ordinationem male sibi arrogat, 1161, et ibid. not. Epistolam Leonis ad Flavianum subsignat, 1030. Legationem mittit cum litteris ad Leonem, 1039. Suspicio ordinationis ejus per fidei professionem sublata, 1486. Reconciliatur cum Leone, 1038, 1041. Ei ab haereticis ordinato indulgetur, 1147. Favore imperatoris et assensu pontificis episcopatum obtinuit, 1149, 1189. Basilium et Joannem presbyteros CP., qui haeresis accusati Romam venerant rationem fidei suae reddituri, Leo ipsi commendat, 1054.
Fragment of a letter of Anatolius, bishop of CP. [= Constantinople], on his ordination, 953. This was suspect to Leo, and why, 1185, 1188. Therefore the holy pontiff put off communicating with him, ibid. [= in the same place] and 1005, 1009, 1012. What he required of him in order to grant him communion, 1606, 1007. He wrongfully claims for himself the ordination of Maximus, bishop of Antioch, 1161, and ibid. not. [= in the same place, in the note]. He subscribes Leo's letter to Flavian, 1030. He sends a legation with a letter to Leo, 1039. The suspicion about his ordination removed by a profession of faith, 1486. He is reconciled with Leo, 1038, 1041. Indulgence is granted him, ordained by heretics, 1147. He obtained the episcopate by the favour of the emperor and the assent of the pontiff, 1149, 1189. Leo commends to him Basil and John, priests of CP. [= Constantinople], who, accused of heresy, had come to Rome to give an account of their faith, 1054.
Anatolius Constantinopolitanus subscriptus relationi synodi Chalcedonensis ad Leonem, confirmationem petit privilegii suae sedis, seu primatus post Romanam, 1103. Idem postulat litteris privatis, 1130, 1134. Legatos ad Leonem hac de causa mittit, 1126. Legati Leonis huic privilegio contradixerunt, 1120, 1103, 1132, 1151. S. pontifex pariter resistit, et ambitus notam Anatolio impingit, 1147, 1149, 1155, 1161 seqq., 1171, 1197, 1199. Illyrici episcopos Anatolius sollicitavit, ut sibi faverent, 1209. Intercessit imperator pro reconciliatione Leonis cum Anatolio, 1249. Quas conditiones pontifex exegit, ibid., 1265. Satisfactio Anatolii litteris data, 1261. Quatenus Leoni satisfactum, 1277, 1280. Anatolius laudatur, et ut latentes haeresis reliquias extirpet, excitatur, 1298. Alexandrinae Ecclesiae turbas Leoni significat, 1302. Debitam pontifici obedientiam ostendit, 1262.
Anatolius of Constantinople, a subscriber to the report of the synod of Chalcedon to Leo, asks for confirmation of a privilege of his see, that is, of a primacy after the Roman, 1103. He asks the same in private letters, 1130, 1134. He sends legates to Leo on this matter, 1126. Leo's legates opposed this privilege, 1120, 1103, 1132, 1151. The holy pontiff likewise resists, and brands Anatolius with the mark of ambition, 1147, 1149, 1155, 1161 seqq. [= and following], 1171, 1197, 1199. Anatolius canvassed the bishops of Illyricum to favour him, 1209. The emperor interceded for the reconciliation of Leo with Anatolius, 1249. What conditions the pontiff required, ibid. [= in the same place], 1265. Satisfaction given by Anatolius in a letter, 1261. How far Leo was satisfied, 1277, 1280. Anatolius is praised, and is urged to root out the hidden remnants of heresy, 1298. He informs Leo of the disorders of the Church of Alexandria, 1302. He shows due obedience to the pontiff, 1262.
Anatolius CP. Aetium archidiaconum catholicum bonoris specie dejecit, et presbyterum ordinat, et Andream diaconum Eutychianae haeresis suspectum ad archidiaconatum promovet, 1186, 1188, 1190. Reprehenditur a Leone, ibid. Item ab imperatore, petente pontifice, 1191. Monetur a Leone de obligatione inquirendi in suos clericos, quorum aliqui Eutychianis connivere dicebantur, 1318.
Anatolius of CP. [= Constantinople] cast down Aetius, the Catholic archdeacon, under the appearance of an honour, and ordains him priest, and promotes Andrew, a deacon suspected of the Eutychian heresy, to the archdeaconate, 1186, 1188, 1190. He is rebuked by Leo, ibid. [= in the same place]. Likewise by the emperor, at the pontiff's request, 1191. He is admonished by Leo of his obligation to inquire into his clerics, some of whom were said to connive with the Eutychians, 1318.
Andreas Eutychianae haereseos defensor, 1186. Ab Anatolio ob id antea rejectus, 1186. Dein ad archidiaconatum promotus, ibid., 1190. Leone jubente ab officio remotus, 1262 not., 1278, 1280. Eum, si Eutychianam haeresim damnet, Leo ad presbyteratum provehi jubet, 1278. Subscripserat epistolam Leonis ad Flavianum, 1262.
Andrew, a defender of the Eutychian heresy, 1186. Previously rejected for this by Anatolius, 1186. Then promoted to the archdeaconate, ibid. [= in the same place], 1190. Removed from office at Leo's command, 1262 not. [= note], 1278, 1280. Leo orders him to be advanced to the priesthood if he condemns the Eutychian heresy, 1278. He had subscribed Leo's letter to Flavian, 1262.
Andreas presbyter Juvenalis Jerosolymitani legatus ad Leonem, 1285.
Andrew, a priest, legate of Juvenal of Jerusalem to Leo, 1285.
Anemius episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Anemius, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Anima simul et creata et corpori infusa, 703. De ejus natura error Manichaeorum et Priscillianistarum, 699, 702. Anima tanto fit purgatior, quanto substantia carnis afflictior, 314.
The soul is at once both created and infused into the body, 703. The error of the Manichaeans and Priscillianists about its nature, 699, 702. The soul becomes the more purified, the more the substance of the flesh is afflicted, 314.
Anima Christiana diebus festis maxime purganda, 153.
The Christian soul is to be purified most of all on feast days, 153.
Animam salvat, qui eam pro Christo perdere non timet, 194. Sine anima nihil caro desiderat, 59. Animae est exteriora frenare, ibid. Ei corpus debet esse subjectum, ibid., 342. Plus est quod fidelis quisque in suo habet animo, quam quod miratur in coelo, 96.
He saves his soul who does not fear to lose it for Christ, 194. Without the soul the flesh desires nothing, 59. It is the soul's part to bridle the outward things, ibid. [= in the same place]. The body ought to be subject to it, ibid. [= in the same place], 342. What each of the faithful has in his own mind is more than what he marvels at in the sky, 96.
Annales Romani, in quibus notabatur dies Paschatis, 1248 not., 1282.
The Roman annals, in which the day of Easter was noted, 1248 not. [= note], 1282.
Anni Hebraeorum quales, 609. Annus communis et embolismalis, 601 not. Qui fuerint anni apud Hebraeos, 609. Qui apud Alexandrinos. 601 not. Omnis pars anni divinis est repleta mysteriis, 184.
What the years of the Hebrews were like, 609. The common and the embolismic year, 601 not. [= note]. What the years were among the Hebrews, 609. What among the Alexandrians. 601 not. [= note]. Every part of the year is filled with divine mysteries, 184.
De Annuntiatione B. Mariae plura, 438, 439, 440.
Several things on the Annunciation of the Blessed Mary, 438, 439, 440.
Antiochena Ecclesia, in qua primum praedicante B. Petro apostolo christianum nomen exortum est, 1167. In ea christiani nominis dignitas est orta, 324. A B. Petro fundata, 1213. In gradu tertio est collocata, 1167. Orientales
The Church of Antioch, in which, at the preaching of the blessed apostle Peter, the Christian name first arose, 1167. In it the dignity of the Christian name arose, 324. Founded by the blessed Peter, 1213. It is placed in the third rank, 1167. The Eastern
Editors' notes and page, col. 1516

Page

  • running head: [1515 INDEX RERUM ET S]ENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1516 (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column opens with "ribus," the end of "aucto-ribus", set whole under col. 1515. "1606, 1007" (Anatolius entry) printed so; 1606 lies beyond the range of the old-edition numbers, probably for 1006, kept as printed, UNSURE. "1486" (Suspicio ordinationis...) read as 4; could be 1186, UNSURE. "counivere" set as connivere (worn n). "bonoris" listed as a misprint; it may be a worn h, UNSURE. The column ends mid-entry at "Orientales".
PL 54:1517
Ecclesiae a Nicaenis Patribus ei deputatae, 1213. Ejus episcopi Theodotus, 948. Maximus, 1212. Basilius, 1309. Antiocheni episcopi ordinatio per episcopum CP. contra canones celebrata, 1153. Dissimulata tamen, ibid.
Churches assigned to it by the Nicene Fathers, 1213. Its bishops: Theodotus, 948. Maximus, 1212. Basil, 1309. The ordination of a bishop of Antioch performed by the bishop of CP. [= Constantinople] against the canons, 1153. Nevertheless passed over, ibid. [= in the same place].
Antiochus unus ex metropolitanis Illyrici, 677.
Antiochus, one of the metropolitans of Illyricum, 677.
Antiquitas servanda in fide et disciplina, 1255.
Antiquity to be kept in faith and discipline, 1255.
Anysius Thessalonicensis a Siricio vicarius in Illyrico constitutus, 720.
Anysius of Thessalonica appointed vicar in Illyricum by Siricius, 720.
Apocrypha non solum interdicenda, sed et comburenda, 706, 707.
Apocryphal books are not only to be forbidden but also burned, 706, 707.
Apollinares ludi apud Romanos, 25. Quando et quomodo celebrati, 26.
The Apollinarian games among the Romans, 25. When and how celebrated, 26.
Apollinaris insania et error, 81, 179, 373, 1138, 1357. Triplex ejus error distinguitur, 1170 not. Supposititia Julii papae epistola, cujus fragmentum Eutyches subjecit suis ad Leonem litteris, Apollinari tributa, 743 not.
The madness and error of Apollinaris, 81, 179, 373, 1138, 1357. His threefold error distinguished, 1170 not. [= note]. The spurious letter of Pope Julius, a fragment of which Eutyches appended to his letter to Leo, attributed to Apollinaris, 743 not. [= note].
Apollonius unus et alter episcopi Aegyptii pro fide extorres, 1336.
Apollonius, one and another, Egyptian bishops exiled for the faith, 1336.
Apostoli ante passionem Domini Spiritu sancto non carebant, 302. Postquam Spiritus sancti abundantia sunt repleti, ardentius velle et efficacius posse coeperunt, 304. Apostolorum trepidatio in ultima coena, 221. Per Petrum firmitas fidei Apostolis collata, 18. Jus clavium per Petrum in Apostolos transivit, ibid. Vid. Petrus. Apostolorum paupertas, 367. Apostolicae et episcopalis dignitatis distinctio, 22. Apostolicae institutiones servandae, 32, 34. Apostolicae traditionis auctoritas, et unde noscatur, 316. De Apostolis antea piscatoribus, 442. Ad Apostolorum limina peregrinationes, ibid.
The apostles were not without the Holy Spirit before the Lord's passion, 302. After they were filled with the abundance of the Holy Spirit, they began to will more ardently and to be able more effectively, 304. The alarm of the apostles at the Last Supper, 221. Firmness of faith conferred on the apostles through Peter, 18. The right of the keys passed through Peter to the apostles, ibid. [= in the same place]. Vid. [= see] Peter. The poverty of the apostles, 367. The distinction between apostolic and episcopal dignity, 22. Apostolic institutions to be kept, 32, 34. The authority of apostolic tradition, and how it is known, 316. On the apostles, formerly fishermen, 442. Pilgrimages to the thresholds of the apostles, ibid. [= in the same place].
Apparitiones Dei, quae in Scriptura habentur, non per angelos, sed per ipsum Deum peractae, 85.
The appearances of God found in Scripture were brought about not through angels but through God Himself, 85.
Appellationes ad sedem apostolicam ex Illyrico, 619, 622. Ex Gallia, 634. Earum consuetudo, ibid. Ex Africa, 668. Ex Thracia Eutychis, 763, 791. Flaviani episcopi CP., 906, 915, 962, 966. Ex Oriente Theodoriti Cyrensis episcopi, 947.
Appeals to the apostolic see from Illyricum, 619, 622. From Gaul, 634. The custom of them, ibid. [= in the same place]. From Africa, 668. From Thrace, that of Eutyches, 763, 791. That of Flavian, bishop of CP. [= Constantinople], 906, 915, 962, 966. From the East, that of Theodoret, bishop of Cyrrhus, 947.
Aquileiensis episcopus, ad quem Leo scripsit primam epistolam, quis fuerit, 582. Vocatur metropolitanus provinciae Venetiae, 594. Aquileienses episcopi Adelphus, 586. Augustinus, 587. Januarius, 582 seqq., 730. Maximus, 586. Nicetas, 1330. In Aquileiensi provincia Pelagiana haeresis, 587, 589. Cujus reliquiis Leone medium afferri jubet, 587, 590, 594, 730 et not.
Who the bishop of Aquileia was to whom Leo wrote his first letter, 582. He is called metropolitan of the province of Venetia, 594. Bishops of Aquileia: Adelphus, 586. Augustine, 587. Januarius, 582 seqq. [= and following], 730. Maximus, 586. Nicetas, 1330. The Pelagian heresy in the province of Aquileia, 587, 589. For whose remnants Leo orders a remedy to be applied, 587, 590, 594, 730 and not. [= note].
Archelaus Cascharae in Mesopotamia episcopus cum Manete publicam disputationem habuit, 490.
Archelaus, bishop of Caschar in Mesopotamia, held a public disputation with Mani, 490.
Archidiaconi munia Constantinopoli, 1188.
The duties of the archdeacon at Constantinople, 1188.
Areae suggestus, 94, 471.
The platform of the open court, 94, 471.
Arelas civitas Galliae Constantina vocata, 995. Mater omnium Galliarum, 996.
Arles, a city of Gaul, called Constantina, 995. Mother of all the Gauls, 996.
Arelatensis Ecclesiae additi episcopi a Leone ejus principatum intra Gallias et privlegia confirmari petunt, 995. Hujus Ecclesiae primus episcopus S. Trophimus a B. Petro missus, 994. Controversia inter Arelatensem et Viennensem de primatu in Galliis, 998, 999 not. Leo eam dirimens suos limites cuique assignat, 999. Episcopi Arelatenses: Patroclus, vid. Patroclus; Hilarius, vid. Hilarius; et Ravennius, vid. Ravennius.
The bishops attached to the Church of Arles ask Leo that its primacy within the Gauls and its privileges be confirmed, 995. The first bishop of this Church, St Trophimus, sent by the blessed Peter, 994. The dispute between the bishop of Arles and the bishop of Vienne over the primacy in the Gauls, 998, 999 not. [= note]. Leo, settling it, assigns to each its own bounds, 999. Bishops of Arles: Patroclus, vid. [= see] Patroclus; Hilary, vid. [= see] Hilary; and Ravennius, vid. [= see] Ravennius.
Arii errores, 81. Unde errandi occasio Arianis, 74. Confutantur, 75, 84, 299, 698. Damnatus Arius in synodo Nicaena, 1165.
The errors of Arius, 81. Whence the Arians had occasion to err, 74. They are refuted, 75, 84, 299, 698. Arius condemned at the synod of Nicaea, 1165.
Arma Christianorum, 146.
The arms of Christians, 146.
Armentarius episcopus in Gallia. 998, 1110. Alius, 1111.
Armentarius, a bishop in Gaul. 998, 1110. Another, 1111.
Arpocrates episcopus Aegypti pro fide exsul, 1336.
Harpocras, a bishop of Egypt, exiled for the faith, 1336.
Ascensio Christi cur post dies quadraginta dilata, 290, 291. Nobis causa gaudii, 294. Quantum apostoli ex ea profecerint, ibid. Ascensionis Domini effectus, 424.
Why Christ's ascension was put off until after forty days, 290, 291. A cause of joy for us, 294. How much the apostles gained from it, ibid. [= in the same place]. The effect of the Lord's ascension, 424.
Asclepias diaconus CP. legatus Anatolii ad Leonem, 1039.
Asclepias, deacon of CP. [= Constantinople], legate of Anatolius to Leo, 1039.
Asclepius episcopus Gallus, 890, 998, 1110.
Asclepius, a Gallic bishop, 890, 998, 1110.
Asinio episcopus Curiensis in Rhaetia, 1083.
Asinio, bishop of Chur in Raetia, 1083.
Aspar patricius Arianus. Cur ad eum S. Leo scripserit pro compescendis turbis Eutychianorum Alexandrinis, 1307, 1315.
Aspar, an Arian patrician. Why St Leo wrote to him for the quelling of the disorders of the Eutychians at Alexandria, 1307, 1315.
Astensis episcopus Pastor, 1084.
Pastor, bishop of Asti, 1084.
Asterius episcopus legatus a Leone in Orientem, 1007, 1010, 1012.
Asterius, a bishop, sent by Leo as legate to the East, 1007, 1010, 1012.
Astrologiae superstitio refellitur, 336, 695, 704.
The superstition of astrology is refuted, 336, 695, 704.
Astrorum vana scientia, 217. Cultus superstitiosus, 94.
The vain science of the stars, 217. Their superstitious worship, 94.
Athanasius Aegyptus episcopus pro fide extorris, 1336. Idem, vel alius ordinator Timothei Solophacioli, 1437.
Athanasius, an Egyptian bishop exiled for the faith, 1336. The same, or another, ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, 1437.
S. Athanasii episcopi Alexandrini epistola ad Epictetum qua usus S. Cyrillus in Ephesina synodo contra Nestorium, 1178. Eutychen etiam in illius temporis haereticis debellavit, ibid. Eam S. Leo Eutychianis opponendam mittit ibid. Ejus fragmentum subjecit epistolae ad Leonem Augustum, ibid. not. Athanasii doctrina laudata, 1209, 1254, 1257. Erat superstes tempore paschali anni, 373. Proterio Alexandrino teste, 1268 not. Testimonium ejus ⟨a⟩ Leone Eutychianis objectum, 1388.
The letter of St Athanasius, bishop of Alexandria, to Epictetus, which St Cyril used at the synod of Ephesus against Nestorius, 1178. In the heretics of that time it vanquished Eutyches too, ibid. [= in the same place]. St Leo sends it to be set against the Eutychians, ibid. [= in the same place]. He appended a fragment of it to his letter to Leo Augustus, ibid. not. [= in the same place, in the note]. The teaching of Athanasius praised, 1209, 1254, 1257. He was still living at the paschal season of the year 373. On the testimony of Proterius of Alexandria, 1268 not. [= note]. His testimony set against the Eutychians by Leo, 1388.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1517

Page

  • running head: 1517 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIAR[UM MEMORABILIUM. 1518] (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column begins mid-entry (Antiochena Ecclesia, continued from col. 1516 "Orientales"). "Testimonium ejus ■ Leone": one letter lost to damaged type, supplied ⟨a⟩. "Leone medium" is translated as intended (Leo remedium). The column ends with a complete entry.
PL 54:1518
Atticus CP. episcopus laudatur, 1277.
Atticus, bishop of CP. [= Constantinople], is praised, 1277.
Atticus Nicopolitanus veteris Epiri metropolita ad Leonem perrexit conquesturus de vi sibi illata ab Anastasio Thessalonicensi, 685.
Atticus of Nicopolis, metropolitan of Old Epirus, went to Leo to complain of the violence done him by Anastasius of Thessalonica, 685.
Atticus presbyter CP. Eutychiana haeresi infectus, Anatolio discutiendus committitur, 1313. In Ecclesia contra fidem disputabat, 1327. Eum Leo deponi, et communione privari jubet, nisi errorem propria voce, et subscriptione damnaverit, et Chalcedonensem fidem publice in Ecclesia profiteatur, 1338, 1343. Scripta misit dubiae fidei, et expressiorem professionem ab eo Leo postulat, 1343. Quae haec professio, ibid. not.
Atticus, a priest of CP. [= Constantinople], infected with the Eutychian heresy, is handed over to Anatolius to be examined, 1313. He disputed against the faith in church, 1327. Leo orders him to be deposed and deprived of communion unless he condemns his error with his own voice and by subscription, and professes the faith of Chalcedon publicly in church, 1338, 1343. He sent writings of doubtful faith, and Leo demands of him a more explicit profession, 1343. What this profession was, ibid. not. [= in the same place, in the note].
Attilae irruptio indicata, 1190 not.
The invasion of Attila indicated, 1190 not. [= note].
Avaritia quam perniciosa, 232.
How pernicious avarice is, 232.
Avarus justitiae inimicus, 232. Decipit, cum beneficium praestare dicit, 53.
The avaricious man is an enemy of justice, 232. He deceives when he says he is doing a kindness, 53.
Auctoritatis nomen constitutionibus pontificiis speciatim attributum, 711 not. Etiam ab episcopis Gallicanis hoc nomen iisdem constitutionibus tributum, 995 not.
The name of "authority" attributed specially to papal constitutions, 711 not. [= note]. This name given to the same constitutions by the Gallican bishops too, 995 not. [= note].
Audentius episcopus Gallicanus, 890, 998.
Audentius, a Gallican bishop, 890, 998.
Augustalis episcopus Gallus, 890, 998.
Augustalis, a Gallic bishop, 890, 998.
Augustanus episcopus Euthasius, 1083.
Euthasius, bishop of Aosta, 1083.
Augustinus Aquileiensis, ad quem Pelagianorum libellus directus, non vero ad Zosimum Papam, 587.
Augustine of Aquileia, to whom the Pelagians' petition was addressed, and not to Pope Zosimus, 587.
S. Augustinus Hipponensis a Leone Eutychianis opponitur, 1391. Locus S. Augustini transcriptus, 824 not. Libellus Leporii Augustino tributus, 1392 not. Sermo de Machabaeis eidem vindicatus, 452. Item alius sermo de resurrectione, 417.
St Augustine of Hippo is set against the Eutychians by Leo, 1391. A passage of St Augustine transcribed, 824 not. [= note]. The petition of Leporius attributed to Augustine, 1392 not. [= note]. A sermon on the Maccabees claimed for him, 452. Likewise another sermon, on the resurrection, 417.
Auspicius episcopus Gallus, 890.
Auspicius, a Gallic bishop, 890.
Auxilium Dei, vid. Deus.
The help of God, vid. [= see] God.
B
B
Baccillus episcopus in Sicilia a Leone papa delegatus, 724.
Baccillus, a bishop in Sicily, delegated by Pope Leo, 724.
Baptimus principale sacramentum, 716, 721. Quando ejus potentia sancita, 722. Duplex potestas, 723. Quae olim praeparatio ad baptismum, 723, 1429. Pactum, professio, et renuntiatio in baptismo, 257. In eo recitatio symboli, 1242. In quibusdam Ecclesiis lectum neophytis capitulum primum Evangelii S. Joannis 418. Baptismi effectus, 66, 93. In baptismo homines eo spiritu regenerantur, quo Christus fuit progenitus, 218. Mortis et resurrectionis Christi imitatio, 246, 274. Justificatio non meritis retribuitur, sed sola gratiae largitate donatur, 186. Baptismi aqua est velut uterus Virginis, 80. Abluendo tollit peccatum, ibid. Non vero bigamiam, 618. In Baptismo trina demersio, 274, 719. Inter Baptismum Joannis et Christi discrimen, 722. In baptismatis Sacramento nulla discretio, 703. Corpus regenerati fit caro crucifixi, 246.
Baptism the chief sacrament, 716, 721. When its power was ratified, 722. Its twofold power, 723. What preparation for baptism there was of old, 723, 1429. The covenant, profession and renunciation in baptism, 257. The recitation of the creed in it, 1242. In certain Churches the first chapter of the Gospel of St John read to the neophytes 418. The effects of baptism, 66, 93. In baptism men are regenerated by that Spirit by which Christ was begotten, 218. An imitation of the death and resurrection of Christ, 246, 274. Justification is not paid back for merits but is given by the sole bounty of grace, 186. The water of baptism is like the womb of the Virgin, 80. By washing it takes away sin, ibid. [= in the same place]. But not bigamy, 618. In baptism a threefold immersion, 274, 719. The difference between the baptism of John and that of Christ, 722. In the sacrament of baptism no distinction, 703. The body of the regenerate becomes the flesh of the Crucified, 246.
Baptismus in Sicilia solemniter celebratus in die Epiphaniae, 716. Celebrandus in Paschate, 718. Et in Pentecoste, 719. Ex apostolico exemplo, 720. Nocte paschali collatus, 418, 460. Leo vetat celebrari in Epiphania, 716. In natali martyrum, 1429. In necessitate omni tempore baptizandum, 721, 1430. Magnus baptizatorum numerus cujusque aetatis de omni hominum genere, 186. Quid agendum cum dubitatur, an datus sit baptismus, 1407, 1427. Quid cum ignoratur a cujus fidei hominibus datus, 1428. Quid cum ab haereticis datum constat, 1334, 1408. Ejus iteratio quam grave crimen, 1407. Hoc crimine infecti non recipiebantur in clerum, 731. Sed publicae poenitentiae subjiciebantur, 730 not., 1334 not. Quid de rebaptizatis errore vel metu, 1332. Baptisma per solum oleum a Priscillianistis collatum, 713, 714.
Baptism solemnly celebrated in Sicily on the day of the Epiphany, 716. To be celebrated at Easter, 718. And at Pentecost, 719. After the apostolic example, 720. Conferred on the paschal night, 418, 460. Leo forbids its celebration at the Epiphany, 716. On the feast days of martyrs, 1429. In necessity one is to baptize at any time, 721, 1430. A great number of the baptized, of every age, from every kind of men, 186. What is to be done when it is doubtful whether baptism has been given, 1407, 1427. What when it is not known by men of what faith it was given, 1428. What when it is established that it was given by heretics, 1334, 1408. How grave a crime is its repetition, 1407. Those tainted with this crime were not received into the clergy, 731. But were subjected to public penance, 730 not. [= note], 1334 not. [= note]. What of those rebaptized through error or fear, 1332. A baptism conferred with oil alone by the Priscillianists, 713, 714.
Basilica S. Petri uni Deo dicata, 94. Haec solem occidentem ab introitu respiciebat, 95 not. Ejus scala ad superiorem aream per triginta quinque gradus praebebat ascensum, 475. Hi gradus in quinque ordines distributi, ibid. Per hos gradus flexis genibus devotionis gratia ascendebatur, ibid.
The basilica of St Peter dedicated to the one God, 94. From its entrance it faced the setting sun, 95 not. [= note]. Its stair gave ascent to the upper court by thirty-five steps, 475. These steps were divided into five flights, ibid. [= in the same place]. People climbed these steps on bended knees for devotion's sake, ibid. [= in the same place].
Basilica S. Anastasiae Romae, 1032.
The basilica of St Anastasia at Rome, 1032.
Basilica apostolorum Constantinopoli, 1032.
The basilica of the apostles at Constantinople, 1032.
Basilides haereticus, 49.
Basilides the heretic, 49.
Basilius Antiochenus episcopus, 372.
Basil, bishop of Antioch, 372.
S. Basilius episcopus Caesariensis in Cappadocia a Leone allegatus contra Eutychianos, 1395.
St Basil, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, cited by Leo against the Eutychians, 1395.
Basilius diaconus ad Leonem missus a Juliano Coensi episcopo, 875.
Basil, a deacon, sent to Leo by Julian, bishop of Cos, 875.
Basilius presbyter CP. cum Joanne Romam confugit rationem fidei suae redditurus, 1054.
Basil, a priest of CP. [= Constantinople], fled with John to Rome to give an account of his faith, 1054.
Basilius presbyter cum tribus aliis legatus ad Theodosium a Leone missus, 1007, 1010, 1012. Legatus Constantinopolim dirigitur cum Lucentio, 1046, 1048, 1052. Item ad synodum Chalcedonensem, 1065, 1069.
Basil, a priest, sent by Leo with three others as legate to Theodosius, 1007, 1010, 1012. He is dispatched as legate to Constantinople with Lucentius, 1046, 1048, 1052. Likewise to the synod of Chalcedon, 1065, 1069.
Beatitudines septem a Leone expiicatae, 366 not. Ordo earum varius, 369 not. Beatitudo non otiosis, sed laborantibus promissa, 130. Vid. Gloriae coelestis,
The seven beatitudes explained by Leo, 366 not. [= note]. Their order varies, 369 not. [= note]. Blessedness promised not to the idle but to those who labour, 130. Vid. [= see] Heavenly glory,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1518

Page

  • running head: [1517 INDEX RERUM ET] SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1518 (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "pctentia" set as potentia (worn o). "Vid. Gloriae coelestis," printed so (genitive, with a comma) at the column's end; the cross-reference probably runs on, or is a misprint for Gloria coelestis; UNSURE. "1277" (Atticus): last digit slightly faint.
PL 54:1519
Benedictionis sacramentum, 629. Benedictionum sacerdotalium mysteria, 630.
The sacrament of blessing, 629. The mysteries of priestly blessings, 630.
Benedictus XIV hujus editionis auctor et opitulator, in Epistola dedicatoria. Laudatur, ibid et 497.
Benedict XIV, promoter and helper of this edition, in the dedicatory Letter. He is praised, ibid. [= in the same place] and 497.
Beneficia Dei tacere ingrati est, 7. Quis ex iis affectus concipiendus, 8. Beneficia diaboli quam perniciosa, 276. Beneficiorum Dei contemplatio quantum prosit, 259. Vid. Dona.
To keep silent about God's benefits is the mark of an ungrateful man, 7. What affection is to be conceived from them, 8. How pernicious are the benefits of the devil, 276. How much the contemplation of God's benefits profits, 259. Vid. [= see] Gifts.
Beneventanus episcopus Dorus, 732
Dorus, bishop of Benevento, 732
Bergomas episcopus Praestantius, 1084.
Praestantius, bishop of Bergamo, 1084.
Bigami non ordinandi, 614, 618, 621, 636, 671, 687. Cum his non dispensat Leo nec in necessitate, 674.
Bigamists are not to be ordained, 614, 618, 621, 636, 671, 687. Leo does not dispense them even in necessity, 674.
Bona ecclesiastica non alienanda, 728. Imperatorem Leo rogat, ne judicium de rebus Ecclesiae CP. ad publicos, sed ad ecclesiasticos judices pertineat 1283. Contrarium esset novitas, ibid.
Church property is not to be alienated, 728. Leo asks the emperor that judgement on the property of the Church of CP. [= Constantinople] belong not to the public judges but to the ecclesiastical ones 1283. The contrary would be a novelty, ibid. [= in the same place].
Bonifacius presbyter Ecclesiae Romanae legatus ad synodum Chalcedonensem, 1065, 1066, 1067, 1069, 1098, 1131.
Boniface, a priest of the Roman Church, legate to the synod of Chalcedon, 1065, 1066, 1067, 1069, 1098, 1131.
Bonorum temporalium non tam possessio, quam dispensatio nobis est commissa, 34. Eorum usus, 60. Sunt viaticum itineris, non illecebra mansionis, 352. De bonorum temporalium augmento immoderato laetari non licet, 155. Nullus bonus sibi soli est bonus, 338. Sine amore boni nemo bonus, 349. Cur boni odio habeantur a malis, 178.
Not so much the possession of temporal goods as their stewardship has been entrusted to us, 34. Their use, 60. They are provisions for the journey, not the allurement of a dwelling place, 352. It is not lawful to rejoice immoderately at the increase of temporal goods, 155. No good man is good for himself alone, 338. Without the love of the good no one is good, 349. Why the good are hated by the wicked, 178.
Breviarium fidei a Juliano Coensi ad Leonem missum 1192.
A summary of the faith sent to Leo by Julian of Cos 1192.
Brixianus episcopus Optatianus, 1084.
Optatianus, bishop of Brescia, 1084.
Brixillianus episcopus Cyprianus, 1082.
Cyprian, bishop of Brescello, 1082.
Bucheriani Laterculi aetas ejusque auctor detegitur 496.
The date of the Bucherian list and its author are discovered 496.
C
C
Caiphas, dum vestem suam scidit, sacerdotali se honore privavit, 211.
Caiaphas, when he tore his garment, deprived himself of the priestly honour, 211.
Canonum observantia pacis vinculum, 1155, 1217.
The observance of the canons is the bond of peace, 1155, 1217.
Canonum ignorantia in sacerdotibus non ferenda, 614. Statuta canonum servanda, 667, 1280. Dispensat Leo cum ordinatis contra canones, 664, 665. Non dispensat cum bigamis, 664. Vid. Dispensatio. Quae canonum reverentia apud sedem apostolicam, 1197. Vid. Nicaenum concilium.
Ignorance of the canons is not to be tolerated in priests, 614. The statutes of the canons are to be kept, 667, 1280. Leo dispenses those ordained against the canons, 664, 665. He does not dispense bigamists, 664. Vid. [= see] Dispensation. What reverence for the canons there is at the apostolic see, 1197. Vid. [= see] Council of Nicaea.
Cantus in ecclesiis, 434. Cantus psalmorum, 11. Per universam Ecclesiam, 21, 33, 353 not.
Singing in churches, 434. The singing of psalms, 11. Throughout the whole Church, 21, 33, 353 not. [= note].
Caro jugiter castiganda, 320. Unde spiritus victoria adversus carnem, ibid. Carnis cum spiritu conflictus, 351. Vid. Anima.
The flesh is to be chastised continually, 320. Whence the victory of the spirit over the flesh, ibid. [= in the same place]. The conflict of the flesh with the spirit, 351. Vid. [= see] Soul.
Carosus unus e metropolitanis Illyrici, 677.
Carosus, one of the metropolitans of Illyricum, 677.
Carosum monachum, qui multos subvertebat, a Marciano compescendum Leo petit, 1281. Quis fuerit, 1297 not. Ex suo monasterio pulsus, ibid.
Leo asks that Carosus, a monk who was perverting many, be restrained by Marcian, 1281. Who he was, 1297 not. [= note]. Driven from his monastery, ibid. [= in the same place].
Carosus distinctus a praecedenti in fidei confessione correctus, sed ob simultatem cum Anatolio ab ejus communione desciscens, 1296. Vid. 1295 not., 1298 noi.
Carosus, distinct from the preceding, corrected in the confession of faith, but withdrawing from Anatolius's communion because of a quarrel with him, 1296. Vid. [= see] 1295 not. [= note], 1298 not. [= note].
Cassianus Leoni tunc Romanae Ecclesiae diacono libros de Incarnatione Christi dedicat, in Testim.
Cassian dedicates his books on the Incarnation of Christ to Leo, then a deacon of the Roman Church, in Testim. [= in the Testimonies].
Casterius presbyter Anatolii CP. legatus ad Leonem, 1039.
Casterius, a priest, legate of Anatolius of CP. [= Constantinople] to Leo, 1039.
Castitatis commendatio, 211. Vid. Continentia.
The commendation of chastity, 211. Vid. [= see] Continence.
Catalogus Romanorum pontificum a Bucherio editus quo auctore scriptus, 496. Ordo episcoporum in catalogis antiquis exhibitus quanti faciendus, 1403. Cur non idem censendum de gestis et praecipue de tempore, quae in iisdem catalogis notantur, ibid.
By what author the catalogue of the Roman pontiffs published by Bucherius was written, 496. How highly the order of bishops shown in the ancient catalogues is to be valued, 1403. Why the same judgement is not to be made of the deeds, and especially of the dates, which are noted in the same catalogues, ibid. [= in the same place].
Cathecumenatus disciplina, 723. Vid. Baptismus.
The discipline of the catechumenate, 723. Vid. [= see] Baptism.
Cathedra S. Petri. Hujus solemnitas instituta ob Pontificium a Petro susceptum, 435. De hoc festo, 431, 498.
The Chair of St Peter. Its solemnity instituted on account of the pontificate received by Peter, 435. On this feast, 431, 498.
Cathedra primatus ecclesiastici divinitus sic Petro tradita, ut perpetua sit soliditate fundata, 436. Vid. Petrus. Duo cathedrarum genera, bonae et malae, 436. Quinam in cathedra pestilentiae sedeant, ibid. Easdem pestilentiae cathedras Christus subvertit, ibid.
The chair of ecclesiastical primacy was so divinely given to Peter that it is founded on perpetual solidity, 436. Vid. [= see] Peter. Two kinds of chairs, good and bad, 436. Who they are who sit in the chair of pestilence, ibid. [= in the same place]. Christ overturns those same chairs of pestilence, ibid. [= in the same place].
Causae graviores seu majores, et appellationes in Illyrico apostolicae sedi reservatae, 619, 622. Causae episcoporum Illyrici, quae in provinciis suis nequeant terminari, referantur ad episcopum Thessalonicensem vicarium apostolicum, ut dissidium componat, 678. In difficilioribus causis suspendendum judicium, et pontificis sententia expectanda, 683. Si nequeant hae causae a Thessalonicensi terminari, referendae ad Romanum pontificem, 689. Idem agendum, si in concilio episcoporum sint divisae sententiae, 690.
Graver or major cases, and appeals in Illyricum, reserved to the apostolic see, 619, 622. Cases of the bishops of Illyricum which cannot be settled in their own provinces are to be referred to the bishop of Thessalonica, the apostolic vicar, so that he may compose the dispute, 678. In more difficult cases judgement is to be suspended and the pontiff's sentence awaited, 683. If these cases cannot be settled by the bishop of Thessalonica, they are to be referred to the Roman pontiff, 689. The same is to be done if opinions are divided in a council of bishops, 690.
Celidonii episcopi causa cum Hilario Arelatensi per appellationem delata ad S. Leonem, idemque absolutus, 635 not.
The case of Bishop Celidonius against Hilary of Arles brought by appeal to St Leo, and he acquitted, 635 not. [= note].
Ceponius episcopus Hispanus, 711, 1475.
Ceponius, a Spanish bishop, 711, 1475.
Cerdonis error, 699.
The error of Cerdo, 699.
Ceretius in Gallia episcopus, 1003. Leonis Epistolam
Ceretius, a bishop in Gaul, 1003. Leo's Letter
Editors' notes and page, col. 1519

Page

  • running head: 1519 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARU[M MEMORABILIUM. 1520] (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "ibid et 497" printed without a stop after ibid. "Dorus, 732" and "pertineat 1283", "missum 1192", "detegitur 496" printed without the usual punctuation. "Cathecumenatus" kept as printed (spelling of the period, not listed). The column ends mid-entry at "Leonis Epistolam".
PL 54:1520
ad Flavianum Eusebio episcopo mediolanensi communicat, 1081.
to Flavian he communicates to Eusebius, bishop of Milan, 1081.
Chalcedonense concilium. In ejus indictione Marcianus imperator Leonis auctoritatem et assensum petit, 1019, 1025. Ex praecepto Christianorum principum et ex consensu Apostolicae sedis congregatum, 1197. Item per Spiritum sanctum, 1031. Ob solum negotium fidei, 1163, 1217. Ipsi Leo papa in suis legat⟨i⟩s tamquam caput membris praefuit, 1090. 1100, 1140, 1141. Actioni ejus sextae non solum Marcianus imperator, verum etiam Pulcheria Augusta interfuit, 1127 not. Coactum, ut quae Leo definierat, omnes episcopi declararent, 1025 not. Leo noluit disputari de definitis tamquam de re dubia, 1064, 1071. Quatenus liberum fuerit examen epistolae Leonis ad Flavianum salva auctoritate sedis apostolicae, 1220 not. Opus fuit, ut omnium Patrum intelligentia conveniret cum fide Leonis, 1126 not. Episcopis, qui haeresim non receperunt, in exsilium pulsis prospici, ac eos restitui Leo jussit, 1071. Concilii consensio in fide statuenda, 1138. Post multa certamina vera fides triumphavit, 1113. Fidei definitio instruente Spiritu sancto ad totius mundi salutem edita, 1300. Eadem definitio a Patribus subscripta, super altare S. Euphemiae collocata, et exinde Augustis praesentibus ac petentibus tradita, 1128, 1129. Gestorum compendium ab Anatolio descriptum, 1126 seqq. Gesta ad Pontificem missa, 1087. Quaedam partes a Leone recensitae, 1125. Quid pro sede Constantinopolitana constitutum fuerit, 1095, 1118, 1129. Contradictio legatorum, 1097, 1120, 1132, 1151, 1163. Horum gestorum vis omnis et confirmaiio fatente Anatolio auctoritati Leonis fuit reservata, 1263. Haec confirmatio, seu assensus Pontificis requisitus uti omnino liber a Patribus, 1197, 1099 Ab imperatore, 1113, 1120. Ab Anatolio, 1126 not., 1134. Ne dubia quibusdam esset definitio ipsa concilii, pontificia expressa confirmatio uti necessaria petitur, 1182. Hanc definitionem Leo approbat specialibus litteris cum omnibus quae ad fidem pertinent, 1195 Apostolicae sedis eam firmavit auctoritas, 1343. Haec pontificis confirmatio in universis Ecclesiis publicanda, 1182, 1201. Canon Chalcedonensis pro sede CP. editus a Leone rejicitur, 1151, 1155, 1163, 1172, etc. Si quae etiam praeter causam fidei gesta fuere assentientibus Leonis legatis, retractantur, cum ad solam fidei causam a S. Pontifice directi fuerint, ejusque assensum non obtinuerint, 1217. Nihil de definitionibus hujus concilii in causa fidei retractandum, 1301, 1304, 1306, 1310, 1222, 1338, 2340. Quatenus sub Leone Augusto novum examen institutum sine praejudicio auctoritatis synodi Chalcedonensis, 1221 not Concilii hujus acta a Juliano colligi et Latine reddi cupit S. Leo, 1194. Numerus Patrum hujus synodi, 1100, 1437. Vide 1089 not. Relatio synodi ad Leonem cum amplioribus Patrum subscriptionibus, 1099. Ejus definitio ab omnibus recepta, 1147. Nihil huic addendum, vel minuendum, 1301, 1311.
The council of Chalcedon. At its convoking the Emperor Marcian asks for Leo's authority and assent, 1019, 1025. Assembled by order of the Christian princes and with the consent of the apostolic see, 1197. Likewise through the Holy Spirit, 1031. For the business of the faith alone, 1163, 1217. Pope Leo himself presided over it in his legates, as the head over the members, 1090. 1100, 1140, 1141. Not only the Emperor Marcian but also the Empress Pulcheria was present at its sixth session, 1127 not. [= note]. It was convened so that all the bishops might declare what Leo had defined, 1025 not. [= note]. Leo did not wish what had been defined to be disputed as a doubtful matter, 1064, 1071. How far the examination of Leo's letter to Flavian was free, saving the authority of the apostolic see, 1220 not. [= note]. It was necessary that the understanding of all the Fathers should agree with the faith of Leo, 1126 not. [= note]. Leo ordered that provision be made for the bishops who had not accepted the heresy and had been driven into exile, and that they be restored, 1071. The agreement of the council in establishing the faith, 1138. After many struggles the true faith triumphed, 1113. The definition of faith, published under the instruction of the Holy Spirit for the salvation of the whole world, 1300. The same definition, subscribed by the Fathers, laid upon the altar of St Euphemia, and thence handed over in the presence of the emperor and empress and at their request, 1128, 1129. Summary of the proceedings drawn up by Anatolius, 1126 seqq. [= and following]. The proceedings sent to the pontiff, 1087. Certain parts reviewed by Leo, 1125. What was decreed in favour of the see of Constantinople, 1095, 1118, 1129. The opposition of the legates, 1097, 1120, 1132, 1151, 1163. The whole force and confirmation of these proceedings was reserved, as Anatolius admits, to the authority of Leo, 1263. This confirmation or assent of the pontiff was requested as entirely free by the Fathers, 1197, 1099 By the emperor, 1113, 1120. By Anatolius, 1126 not. [= note], 1134. Lest the very definition of the council be doubtful to some, an express papal confirmation is requested as necessary, 1182. Leo approves this definition in a special letter, with everything that pertains to the faith, 1195 The authority of the apostolic see confirmed it, 1343. This papal confirmation to be published in all the Churches, 1182, 1201. The Chalcedonian canon issued in favour of the see of CP. [= Constantinople] is rejected by Leo, 1151, 1155, 1163, 1172, etc. If anything was transacted besides the cause of the faith, even with the assent of Leo's legates, it is undone, since they had been directed by the holy pontiff to the cause of the faith alone, and it had not obtained his assent, 1217. Nothing of the definitions of this council in the cause of the faith is to be reopened, 1301, 1304, 1306, 1310, 1222, 1338, 2340. How far a new examination was instituted under Leo Augustus without prejudice to the authority of the synod of Chalcedon, 1221 not [= note] St Leo wishes the acts of this council to be collected and put into Latin by Julian, 1194. The number of the Fathers of this synod, 1100, 1437. Vide [= see] 1089 not. [= note]. The report of the synod to Leo with fuller subscriptions of the Fathers, 1099. Its definition received by all, 1147. Nothing is to be added to it or taken from it, 1301, 1311.
Chalcedonensis concilii actio Graec. Lat. nunc primum edita, 1491.
A session of the council of Chalcedon, Greek [and] Latin, now published for the first time, 1491.
Charitas summa virtutum, 183. Nullum habet terminum ibid. Charitate a bestiis discernitur homo, 62, 63. Nil contra diabolum efficacius, 296. Charitas omnium virtutum mater, 142. Etiam ad infideles et inimicos se extendit, 73, 129, 142, 155. Facit omnia communia, 181. Sine charitate caeterae virtutes ad salutem nihil proficiunt, 182, 296, 317. Charitatis et fidei nexus, ita ut ubi simul fuerint, simul desint, 171. Quatenus, seu quo sensu S. Leo id scripserit, explicatur, 482. Fides sine charitate esse potest, 31. Ad fidem et charitatem omnia praecepta reducuntur, 172. Sine charitate nemo filius Dei, 188. Qui in conscientiis suis aliquid de fructibus charitatis repositum invenerint, Deum sibi inesse non dubitent, 183. Charitas erga Deum et proximum est virtus ac sapientia fidei Christianae, 170. Est prima morum regula, 60. Charitas fidem et alias virtutes vivificat, easque facit utiles, 36. Charitatis lance opera pensantur, 32. Charitatis nulla major remuneratio quam ipsa charitas, 359. Charitate Dei et proximi omnes affectus dirigendi, et qua regula, 60. Forma diligendi proximi ab ea, qua nos Deus diligit, dilectioni sumenda, 63. Diligendus Deus toto corde, etc., 40, 89. Cum proximus diligitur, Deus diligitur, 365. In dilectione Dei nulla nimia, in dilectione mundi cuncta sunt noxia, 352. Nihil aliud est diligere Deum quam amare justitiam, 370. Vid. Amor Dei.
Charity the highest of the virtues, 183. It has no limit ibid. [= in the same place]. By charity man is distinguished from the beasts, 62, 63. Nothing is more effective against the devil, 296. Charity the mother of all the virtues, 142. It extends even to unbelievers and enemies, 73, 129, 142, 155. It makes all things common, 181. Without charity the other virtues profit nothing for salvation, 182, 296, 317. The bond of charity and faith, such that where they are together, together they fail, 171. How far, or in what sense, St Leo wrote this is explained, 482. Faith can exist without charity, 31. All the precepts are reduced to faith and charity, 172. Without charity no one is a son of God, 188. Those who find in their consciences something of the fruits of charity stored up should not doubt that God is in them, 183. Charity towards God and neighbour is the virtue and wisdom of the Christian faith, 170. It is the first rule of conduct, 60. Charity gives life to faith and the other virtues, and makes them useful, 36. Works are weighed in the scale of charity, 32. There is no greater reward for charity than charity itself, 359. All affections are to be directed by the charity of God and neighbour, and by what rule, 60. The pattern of loving one's neighbour is to be taken from the love with which God loves us, 63. God is to be loved with the whole heart, etc., 40, 89. When the neighbour is loved, God is loved, 365. In the love of God nothing is too much; in the love of the world all things are harmful, 352. To love God is nothing other than to love justice, 370. Vid. [= see] Love of God.
Chrismatis sanctificatio, 256, 1324. Sacramentum, chrisma salutis et signaculum vitae aeternae, 81. Chrisma sanctificatur ab episcopo hebdomada sancta feria v, cujus sanctificatio Alexandriae defecit occiso S. Proterio, 1324.
The consecration of the chrism, 256, 1324. The sacrament, the chrism of salvation and seal of eternal life, 81. The chrism is consecrated by the bishop in Holy Week on the fifth weekday, and its consecration lapsed at Alexandria when St Proterius was killed, 1324.
Christianus quo sensu rex et sacerdos, 15. Dignitas Christiani unde, 90, 203. Christiani membra sunt Christi, 77. Omnes sunt unum corpus, 155. Unus Christus caput et membra, 244. Quomodo Deo copulentur 90. Sunt Dei cooperatores
In what sense the Christian is king and priest, 15. Whence the dignity of the Christian, 90, 203. Christians are members of Christ, 77. All are one body, 155. Christ head and members is one, 244. How they are joined to God 90. They are God's fellow-workers
Editors' notes and page, col. 1520

Page

  • running head: [1519 INDEX RERUM ET SE]NTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1520 (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column begins mid-entry (Ceretius, from col. 1519). "legat's": a letter lost to damaged type, supplied ⟨i⟩. "congregatum, 1197": the second digit could be read 4 (1497), UNSURE; 1197 fits Leo's letter on Chalcedon's assent. "1128, 112)": last digit damaged, read 9. "2340" in the list 1301 ... 1338, 2340 is printed so; it lies beyond the volume's range, probably for 1340, kept as printed, UNSURE. "1197, 1099 Ab", "1195 Apostolicae", "1221 not Concilii", "copulentur 90" printed without the usual stops. The column ends with "co-" hyphenated across the column break; the word (cooperatores) is set whole here per the unit rule, without a following stop, since the punctuation after it stands in col. 1521; the English likewise has no closing stop. (Q2)
  • misprints kept as printed: "confirmaiio" (for confirmatio). (Q2)
PL 54:1521
ibid. Coelestis gloriae haeredes, ibid. 266. Ad futura renati, 97. Christiani non sunt, nisi Christum imitentur, 87. In Christi crucifixione crucifixi, in resurrectione resuscitati, in ascensione collocati ad dexteram Patris, in nativitate congeniti, 88, 286. Christianorum arma, 146. Magni nominis militiam susceperunt, 203. Christianorum vita debet respondere professioni, 257. Est crux perpetua, 173. Haeretici Christianum nomen quid usurpant? 1238. Christianus nequit vocari qui deviat a fide, 1242. Deliciae Christianorum quae, 151, 191. Eorum desideria tendant in res aeternas, 283. Qualis disciplina, 137, 138. Praecipua officia, 87. Quidam Christiani, qui orantes ad Orientem se vertebant, reprehensi, et quare, 94 not. Christiani de die in diem proficere debent, 148, 168, 190, 229. Confer observationes in hunc locum, 481. Vid. Justitia Christiana. Christiana libertas qualis, 348. Christiana in familia libertatis renati, 203. Ex Christianis alii justi, alii poenitentes, et cathecumeni a Leone memorati, 170. Christiani in Judaeorum locum adoptati, 210. In Christianis communio nominis Christi debet esse unio inseparabilis cum Christo, 285. Qua ratione cum Christo commoriuntur et resuscitant, 246. Vere Christiani quam pauci, et cur, 185 Pauci electi, ibid. Primitivi Christiani gaudebant nihil habere de mundo, et omnia possidere cum Christo, 268.
ibid. [= in the same place]. Heirs of heavenly glory, ibid. [= in the same place] 266. Reborn for the things to come, 97. They are not Christians unless they imitate Christ, 87. Crucified in Christ's crucifixion, raised in His resurrection, placed at the right hand of the Father in His ascension, born with Him in His nativity, 88, 286. The arms of Christians, 146. They have undertaken the warfare of a great name, 203. The life of Christians ought to answer to their profession, 257. It is a perpetual cross, 173. Why do heretics usurp the Christian name? 1238. He who strays from the faith cannot be called a Christian, 1242. What the delights of Christians are, 151, 191. Their desires should tend towards eternal things, 283. What their discipline is, 137, 138. Their chief duties, 87. Certain Christians who turned to the East when praying rebuked, and why, 94 not. [= note]. Christians ought to advance from day to day, 148, 168, 190, 229. Confer [= compare] the observations on this passage, 481. Vid. [= see] Christian justice. What Christian liberty is, 348. Christians reborn into the family of liberty, 203. Among Christians, some just, some penitents, and catechumens, mentioned by Leo, 170. Christians adopted in the place of the Jews, 210. In Christians the sharing of the name of Christ ought to be an inseparable union with Christ, 285. In what way they die with Christ and rise again, 246. How few are truly Christians, and why, 185 Few chosen, ibid. [= in the same place]. The first Christians rejoiced to have nothing of the world and to possess all things with Christ, 268.
Christi Incarnatio ad salutem hominum decreta et necessaria, 65, 70, 75, 79, 86, 88, 92, 98, 136, 141, 176, 198, 199, 274, 310, 807, 855, 979, 1375, 1435. Si Adam non peccasset, Verbum incarnatum non fuisset, 309. Ab initio mundi incarnatio praenuntiata, 67, 76, 248, 980. Et promissa, 78, 244, 248. Incarnationis tempus promissum, 118. Cur incarnatio et redemptio dilata, ibid. et 76, 268. Diabolus eam ignoravit, 59. Cur, ibid. et 239. Incarnatio est ineffabilis, 73, 102, 106. Semper credita etiam ab antiqui testamenti Patribus, 76, 1377. In quibus eadem fides ac in Testamento novo, 204, 244. Illic credere faciendum quod nunc credimus effectum, 76, 204, 256, 268. Fides ejus quid praestet, 123. Paucis profuit in lege veteri, innumeris in nova, 78. Fides incarnationis probatur et explicatur, 64, 68, 73, 75, 80, 84, 92, 98, 100, 107 seqq., 175, 176, 179, 193, 204, 251, 803 seqq., 854, 863, 879, 977, 1021, 1058, 1138, 1237 seqq., 1289, 1395 seqq In incarnatione quomodo Verbum caro factum, 92. Se exinanivit, 75, 84. Descendit in terras, ibid., 978. Quatenus dicta missio, 85. Aequitatis mysterium, 64. Quam excellens, 198. Singulare, 109. Excedit omnia miracula, 76, 79. Incarnatio est sacramentum et exemplum, 86. Ejus fructus et effectus, 66, 71, 75, 84, 93, 110, 407. Etiam antiquis profuit, 199, 204, 256, 268. Cur hac via Deus hominum saluti consuluit, 67, 69, 78, 98. Nisi in virgine incarnatio Verbi fieri non potuit, 64, 69. Cur Filius Dei potius incarnatus, 248. Ad intelligentiam incarnationis quis perveniat, 1235. Cum hoc mysterium expenditur, non ratio, sed fides sequenda, 92. Sola Dei sapientia expenditur, non mundi, 85, 86. Christianis est materia illuminationis, haereticis caecitatis, 99. Quae de Christo incarnato credenda, 176. Errores circa incarnationem, 74, 99, 107, 179, 356, 373, 1179, 1237, 1359. In incarnatione integer homo susceptus, 705. Christi corpus non prius formatum, et a Verbo assumptum, 98 Incarnationis n⟨o⟩vus ordo, 68. Sine terreni seminis contagio, 80, 85, 86, 89, 93. Sine peccato, 64, 70, 76, 86, 98, 225, 249, 310, 813, 817, 1239.
The Incarnation of Christ decreed for the salvation of men, and necessary, 65, 70, 75, 79, 86, 88, 92, 98, 136, 141, 176, 198, 199, 274, 310, 807, 855, 979, 1375, 1435. If Adam had not sinned, the Word would not have been incarnate, 309. The incarnation foretold from the beginning of the world, 67, 76, 248, 980. And promised, 78, 244, 248. The time of the incarnation promised, 118. Why the incarnation and redemption were delayed, ibid. [= in the same place] and 76, 268. The devil did not know of it, 59. Why, ibid. [= in the same place] and 239. The incarnation is ineffable, 73, 102, 106. Always believed, even by the Fathers of the Old Testament, 76, 1377. In whom there was the same faith as in the New Testament, 204, 244. There it was believed as something to be done which we now believe accomplished, 76, 204, 256, 268. What faith in it achieves, 123. It profited few under the old law, countless numbers under the new, 78. The faith of the incarnation is proved and explained, 64, 68, 73, 75, 80, 84, 92, 98, 100, 107 seqq. [= and following], 175, 176, 179, 193, 204, 251, 803 seqq. [= and following], 854, 863, 879, 977, 1021, 1058, 1138, 1237 seqq. [= and following], 1289, 1395 seqq [= and following] How in the incarnation the Word was made flesh, 92. He emptied Himself, 75, 84. He came down to earth, ibid. [= in the same place], 978. How far it is called a sending, 85. A mystery of equity, 64. How excellent, 198. Unique, 109. It surpasses all miracles, 76, 79. The incarnation is a sacrament and an example, 86. Its fruit and effects, 66, 71, 75, 84, 93, 110, 407. It profited the ancients also, 199, 204, 256, 268. Why God provided for the salvation of men by this way, 67, 69, 78, 98. The incarnation of the Word could not take place except in a virgin, 64, 69. Why the Son of God rather was incarnate, 248. Who attains to the understanding of the incarnation, 1235. When this mystery is weighed, not reason but faith is to be followed, 92. The wisdom of God alone is weighed in it, not that of the world, 85, 86. For Christians it is matter of enlightenment, for heretics of blindness, 99. What is to be believed about Christ incarnate, 176. Errors about the incarnation, 74, 99, 107, 179, 356, 373, 1179, 1237, 1359. In the incarnation the whole man was assumed, 705. Christ's body was not first formed and then assumed by the Word, 98 The new order of the incarnation, 68. Without the contagion of earthly seed, 80, 85, 86, 89, 93. Without sin, 64, 70, 76, 86, 98, 225, 249, 310, 813, 817, 1239.
Christi adventus contra Judaeos probatur, 104.
The coming of Christ is proved against the Jews, 104.
Christi Nativitas. Omnibus natus, et causa laetitiae, 64, 97. Natus ex Virgine, et cur, 60, 70. Homo sine patre, 98. Cur in Bethleem, 112. Natus in diversorio, 1289.
The Nativity of Christ. Born for all, and a cause of joy, 64, 97. Born of a Virgin, and why, 60, 70. Man without a father, 98. Why in Bethlehem, 112. Born in an inn, 1289.
Christus factus est caro nostra nascendo, nos corpus ipsius renascendo, 77, 245. Christi generatio est origo Christiani populi, 88. Omnes generationes excellit, 108. Conditio servilis a Christo consilio pietatis accepta, 175. Circumcisio et oblatio in templo cur in eo impleta, 722. Infantia ejus est Dei gloria, 105. Honoranda, ibid. Adorata, 122. Imitandae infantis virtutes, 114, 138. Adoratio trium magorum, 113, 115, 119, 122, 128, 133, 136, 1289. Vide Magi. Fuga in Aegyptum cur, 115, 120. Baptismus cur ab eo susceptus fuerit, 722. Tentatio cur ab eo admissa, 145, 158, 159. Ordo tentationis explicatus, 159. Quibus armis superata, 145. Cur lapides in panem noluit convertere, 150. Causa nobis timendi, nosque cautiores reddere debet, 154. Utramque naturam probavit, 150. Christus se Deum non manifestavit diabolo. 159. Transfiguratio comprobavit in Christo veram Divinitatem et humanitatem, 193. Cur una cum discipulis peracta, 194. In ea Moyses et Elias legem et prophetas significabant. 195. Utriusque foederis paginae Christo astipulantur, ibid. Praedicatio, 366. Miracula cur patrarit, ibid. Pascha celebrat feria v, luna xiv, 1266. Eo tempore corporis et sanguinis sacramentum condidit, quo consilium de morte ejus habebatur, 220. Passio non Verbi poena, sed carnis, 253.
Christ became our flesh by being born, we became His body by being reborn, 77, 245. The generation of Christ is the origin of the Christian people, 88. It surpasses all generations, 108. The condition of a servant accepted by Christ by a counsel of mercy, 175. Why circumcision and presentation in the temple were fulfilled in Him, 722. His infancy is the glory of God, 105. To be honoured, ibid. [= in the same place]. Adored, 122. The virtues of the Infant to be imitated, 114, 138. The adoration of the three magi, 113, 115, 119, 122, 128, 133, 136, 1289. Vide [= see] Magi. Why the flight into Egypt, 115, 120. Why baptism was received by Him, 722. Why temptation was admitted by Him, 145, 158, 159. The order of the temptation explained, 159. With what arms it was overcome, 145. Why He would not turn stones into bread, 150. It must be a reason for us to fear and make us more cautious, 154. He proved both natures, 150. Christ did not reveal Himself as God to the devil. 159. The transfiguration proved true Divinity and humanity in Christ, 193. Why it was done together with the disciples, 194. In it Moses and Elijah signified the law and the prophets. 195. The pages of both covenants bear witness to Christ, ibid. [= in the same place]. His preaching, 366. Why He worked miracles, ibid. [= in the same place]. He celebrates the Pasch on the fifth weekday, on the fourteenth day of the moon, 1266. He instituted the sacrament of His body and blood at the time when counsel was being taken about His death, 220. The passion is a penalty not of the Word but of the flesh, 253.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1521

Page

  • running head: 1521 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARU[M MEMORABILIUM. 1522] (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: The column begins with "operatores.", the end of "co-operatores" hyphenated at the foot of col. 1520; col. 1520 sets the word whole ("cooperatores", English "fellow-workers"), so the tail printed here is not restored and the text of this column begins at "ibid." (Q4: earlier wording of this note said the tail was set here; it is not, and need not be). "n•vus": a letter lost to damaged type, supplied ⟨o⟩. "185 Pauci", "1395 seqq In", "98 Incarnationis", "ibid. 266" printed without the usual stops. "407" in "93, 110, 407" printed so, kept, UNSURE whether for 107. The column ends with a complete entry.
PL 54:1522
Christum vere credit passum, qui credit incarnatum, 248. Figurae passionis Christi, 231. Impletae in ejus morte, 204. A Juda proditus, 199, 202, 205, 220. Cur timuit, 205. De ejus oratione, 213. Cur oravit, 223, 224. Captus a Judaeis, 199. Pilato sistitur, 216, 225. Calumniose accusatur, 234. Condemnatur, 226. Judaeorum et Pilati scelus comparatum, ibid. Cur crucem sibi bajulavit, 226, 227 In Simonem Cyreneum crux translata quid innuat, 227. Christus cur noluit mulieres flere, 235. Cur foris, et extra Jerosolymam crucifixus, 227. Crucifixio Christi grande mysterium, ibid. Novum et verum sacrificium, 266, 1363. Divinitas, quae erat in Christo dolente, non erat in dolore, 264 Cur Christus, et quomodo derelictus a Patre, 263. Se ipse quadam ratione deseruit, 265. Cur clamavit in cruce, ibid. Ejus voces non querelae, sed doctrinae fuerunt, ibid. Passionis tempore legum severitas relaxata, 152, 485. Ejus historia lecta in Ecclesia, 198, 207, 212, 255, 272. Ejus participatio certam facit beatitudinis expectationem, 177. Christi passio usque ad finem producitur mundi, quia in sanctis suis, qui pro justitia adversa tolerant, ipse compatitur, 275. De Christi vocibus Consummatum est, 210. Oratio in cruce pro crucifixoribus, et affectio, ex quibus multi conversi, 240, 1347. Nemo est cui non Christi auxilietur oratio, 257. In cruce traxit ad se omnia, 216, 228. Christi passio justior laetandi causa quam dolendi, 231. Christus regnavit a ligno, ut praedictum fuit 209. Quid in Cruce egerit, 202. Vid. Crux Christi. In passione Christi utriusque naturae opus, 199, 200. Mors Christi feria vi, luna xv, contigit, 1266. Cur mortuus in paschate, 218. Christi et Judaei eamdem mortem diverso fine quaerebant, 273. Mortis Christi mysterium, 266.
He truly believes that Christ suffered who believes Him incarnate, 248. Figures of Christ's passion, 231. Fulfilled in His death, 204. Betrayed by Judas, 199, 202, 205, 220. Why He feared, 205. On His prayer, 213. Why He prayed, 223, 224. Taken by the Jews, 199. He is brought before Pilate, 216, 225. He is slanderously accused, 234. He is condemned, 226. The crime of the Jews and of Pilate compared, ibid. [= in the same place]. Why He carried His cross for Himself, 226, 227 What the transfer of the cross to Simon of Cyrene signifies, 227. Why Christ did not wish the women to weep, 235. Why He was crucified outside, and beyond Jerusalem, 227. The crucifixion of Christ a great mystery, ibid. [= in the same place]. A new and true sacrifice, 266, 1363. The Divinity which was in Christ suffering was not in the suffering, 264 Why and how Christ was forsaken by the Father, 263. In a certain way He forsook Himself, 265. Why He cried out on the cross, ibid. [= in the same place]. His words were not of complaint but of teaching, ibid. [= in the same place]. At the time of the passion the severity of the laws relaxed, 152, 485. Its history read in the Church, 198, 207, 212, 255, 272. Sharing in it makes the expectation of blessedness certain, 177. The passion of Christ is prolonged to the end of the world, because in His saints who endure adversity for justice He Himself suffers with them, 275. On Christ's words "It is finished", 210. His prayer on the cross for His crucifiers, and His affection, by which many were converted, 240, 1347. There is no one whom Christ's prayer does not help, 257. On the cross He drew all things to Himself, 216, 228. The passion of Christ more justly a cause for rejoicing than for grieving, 231. Christ reigned from the wood, as was foretold 209. What He did on the Cross, 202. Vid. [= see] The Cross of Christ. In the passion of Christ the work of both natures, 199, 200. The death of Christ took place on the sixth weekday, on the fifteenth day of the moon, 1266. Why He died at the Pasch, 218. Christ and the Jews sought the same death with different ends, 273. The mystery of Christ's death, 266.
Christus mortuus pro omnibus, 200, 205, 208, 225, 257, Praecipue pro iniquis, 229. Etiam occidentibus mors Christi profutura, si crederent, 205. Etiam Judae, si non festinasset ad laqueum, 247. Virtus mortis Christi, 270. Duplex fructus, 262. Per Christi mortem a synagoga ad Ecclesiam a multis sacrificiis ad unam hostiam evidens est facta translatio, 266. Cur velum templi scissum, ibid. et 237. Miracula in morte Christi, 202. Cur Christus dictus primitiae dormientium, 254. In morte nec animam nec corpus Deitas dimisit, 282. Mors Christi Christi fideles liberat, Judaeos accusat, 201. Sepultura in dubium vocata in Hispania, de quo Leo miratus est, 709. Ejus dies abbreviati propter discipulos, 282. Descensio ad inferos, 86, 419, 709, 1266. Nec anima Christi diu morata est in inferno, nec caro in sepulcro, 282. Resurrectio peracta vespere sabbati illucescente Dominica luna xvii, 1266. Multis argumentis probata, 282, 283. Quae commutatio in carne Christi per resurrectionem, 283. In resurrectione Christi forma immutationis carnis nostrae praecessit, ibid. Haesitatio discipulorum de resurrectione Domini cur permissa, 290. Cum Christo resurgendum; 282. Christo commorimur et conresuscitamus, quando Deo credimus et diabolo renuntiamus, 246. Cur in nocte dominicae resurrectionis alicubi legeretur capitulum primum Evangelii S. Joannis, 417. Cur clavorum et lanceae servavit vestigia, 291. Cur a Magdalena tangi noluit, 295. Milites custodes sepulcri resurrectionis testes, 422. Ascensio Christi in coelum cur post quadraginta dies dilata, 290, 293. Quid Christus hoc spatio egerit, 291. Ascensio Apostolos quantum confirmarit, 291, 294. In hoc festo laetandum, 293. Ascensio nostra est provectio: et ejus utilitas, 290, 292, 293, 294. In ascensione Christus nos non deseruit, 287. Coepit esse divinitate praesentior, cum factus fuit divinitate longinquior, 294. Majus Christi miraculum fuit cum corpore surgere, et terram in coelum levare, 423. Genealogiae Christi cur ordo diversus in Matthaeo et Luca, 111, 854. Naturae duae in Christo, et una persona, 65, 79, 92, 99, 101, 124, 150, 175, 179, 193, 204, 252, 274, 811, 1241, 1371. Deus sine matre, homo sine patre, 98. Matri et Patri consubstantialis, 110. Christi caro et anima nostris similes, 883. Cur oportuit divinam et humanam convenire substantiam, 212, 271. Vide supra. Incarnationis necessitas. Utriusque naturae proprietates expensae, 109, 175, 176, 250, 258, 264, 274, 374, 815, 1305, 1373. Utriusque unio inseparabilis, 110. Utriusque naturae operationes distinctae, non autem personae, 204, 819. In Christo duplex voluntas et affectio, 213. Verae et non simulatae actiones humanae, 222. Omnia Christi mysteria veram in eo carnem probant, 253, 254. Veritas carnis probata ex Scripturis, 823. Christus omnes infirmitates, quae de peccato veniunt, absque peccati communione suscepit, 245. Sacerdotium Christi aeternum, 21. Christus novum et verum sacrificium, 227, Adventus ejus ultimus: cur in eo aderit Angelorum multitudo, 295.
Christ died for all, 200, 205, 208, 225, 257, Especially for the wicked, 229. Christ's death would have profited even His slayers, had they believed, 205. Even Judas, had he not hastened to the noose, 247. The power of Christ's death, 270. Its twofold fruit, 262. Through Christ's death a manifest transfer was made from the synagogue to the Church, from many sacrifices to the one victim, 266. Why the veil of the temple was torn, ibid. [= in the same place] and 237. The miracles at Christ's death, 202. Why Christ is called "the firstfruits of them that sleep", 254. In death the Deity forsook neither the soul nor the body, 282. The death of Christ frees Christ's faithful, accuses the Jews, 201. His burial called into question in Spain, at which Leo marvelled, 709. Its days shortened for the sake of the disciples, 282. The descent into hell, 86, 419, 709, 1266. Neither did Christ's soul stay long in hell, nor His flesh in the tomb, 282. The resurrection accomplished on the evening of the sabbath as the Lord's day dawned, on the seventeenth day of the moon, 1266. Proved by many arguments, 282, 283. What change came about in Christ's flesh through the resurrection, 283. In the resurrection of Christ the pattern of the change of our flesh went before, ibid. [= in the same place]. Why the disciples' hesitation about the Lord's resurrection was permitted, 290. We must rise with Christ; 282. We die with Christ and are raised with Him when we believe God and renounce the devil, 246. Why in some places the first chapter of the Gospel of St John was read on the night of the Lord's resurrection, 417. Why He kept the marks of the nails and the lance, 291. Why He would not be touched by Magdalene, 295. The soldiers guarding the tomb witnesses of the resurrection, 422. Why Christ's ascension into heaven was put off until after forty days, 290, 293. What Christ did in this space, 291. How much the ascension strengthened the apostles, 291, 294. On this feast we must rejoice, 293. The ascension is our advancement: and its benefit, 290, 292, 293, 294. In the ascension Christ did not forsake us, 287. He began to be more present by His divinity when He had become more distant by His humanity, 294. It was a greater miracle of Christ to rise with the body, and to lift earth into heaven, 423. Why the order of Christ's genealogy differs in Matthew and Luke, 111, 854. Two natures in Christ, and one person, 65, 79, 92, 99, 101, 124, 150, 175, 179, 193, 204, 252, 274, 811, 1241, 1371. God without a mother, man without a father, 98. Consubstantial with His Mother and with the Father, 110. Christ's flesh and soul like ours, 883. Why the divine and the human substance had to come together, 212, 271. Vide supra [= see above]. The necessity of the incarnation. The properties of each nature weighed, 109, 175, 176, 250, 258, 264, 274, 374, 815, 1305, 1373. The union of both inseparable, 110. The operations of each nature distinct, but not the persons, 204, 819. In Christ a twofold will and affection, 213. His human actions true and not feigned, 222. All the mysteries of Christ prove true flesh in Him, 253, 254. The reality of His flesh proved from the Scriptures, 823. Christ took on all the infirmities that come from sin, without sharing in sin, 245. The priesthood of Christ is eternal, 21. Christ a new and true sacrifice, 227, His last coming: why a multitude of angels will be present at it, 295.
Christus verus patriarcha omnium gentium, 246. Via, veritas, et vita quo sensu, 289. Nemini unquam salus nisi per Christum, 111, 199. Etiam in veteri Testamento. ibid. Plus nobis Christus contulit, quam diabolus abstulit, 202.
Christ the true patriarch of all nations, 246. In what sense the Way, the Truth and the Life, 289. Salvation never came to anyone except through Christ, 111, 199. Even in the Old Testament. ibid. [= in the same place]. Christ has given us more than the devil took away, 202.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1522

Page

  • running head: [1521 INDEX RERUM ET S]ENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1522 (spans the page)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "226, 227 In", "264 Cur", "fuit 209", "257, Praecipue", "227, Adventus" printed so. "luna xvii" (resurrection): the numeral is partly damaged, read xvii, UNSURE. "Mors Christi Christi fideles" printed so (not a doubling error: Christ's death frees Christ's faithful). "cum factus fuit divinitate longinquior": the print has divinitate twice (praesentior ... longinquior); the sense requires humanitate in the second place. It is kept as printed and not listed as a misprint; the English gives the sense ("by His humanity"); UNSURE. The column ends with a complete entry.
PL 54:1523
Spoliavit diabolum potestate, 71. Quomodo minor sit Patre, 75, 85, 92. Christi vita lex est vivendi, 136.
He despoiled the devil of his power, 71. How He is less than the Father, 75, 85, 92. Christ's life is the law of living, 136.
Chrysaphius episcopus Gallicanus, 890, 1111.
Chrysaphius, a Gallican bishop, 890, 1111.
Ciborum natura omnis bona, nec cum Manichaeis aliqui cibi damnandi: nimietas, non natura vitiosa, 160. Abstinentia et discretio ciborum usum moderatur, non naturam damnat, ibid.
Foods: their nature is all good, and no foods are to be condemned with the Manichaeans: excess, not nature, is at fault, 160. Abstinence and the distinction of foods moderate their use, they do not condemn their nature, ibid. [the same place].
Circensibus ludis Romani dediti a Leone reprehensi, 336.
Circus games: the Romans given to them are rebuked by Leo, 336.
Claves S. Petri, 17, 18. Clavium potestas portas misericordiae reserat, 186.
Keys of St Peter, 17, 18. The power of the keys unlocks the gates of mercy, 186.
Clerici. Qui admitti non debeant in clerum, 612 seqq. Vid. Ordinatio, ubi de impedimentis ad ordines. Ecclesiam suam deserere nequeunt, 593. Clericum alienum nemo suscipiat invito ipsius episcopo, 689. Concessio Episcopi scripto danda, 679. Clerici ab haeresi, vel schismate redeuntes quatenus per indulgentiam et dispensationem in suum gradum recepti, 575. At ad altiorem gradum non promovebantur, 577. In iis recipiendis non adhibebatur impositio manuum, nisi essent rebaptizati, et cur, 1334 not. Non subjiciebantur publicae poenitentiae, sed privatae, 1421. Ignorantia in clericis non ferenda, 976. Ordinationis praecedentia intra eumdem gradum locum praecedentem tribuebat, quippe ordinatione posterioribus locum suum cederent, reprehensi, 735. In clericis fenus praecipue vetitum, cum et in laicis sit illicitum, 615. Clerici a sanguine abhorrerre debent, 1211. Clericorum continentia, 687, 688. Vid. Continentia.
Clerics. Who ought not to be admitted to the clergy, 612 seqq. [and following]. Vid. [see] Ordination, where the impediments to orders are treated. They cannot desert their own church, 593. Let no one receive another's cleric against the will of his bishop, 689. The bishop's leave is to be given in writing, 679. Clerics returning from heresy or schism: how far they were received into their own rank by indulgence and dispensation, 575. But they were not promoted to a higher rank, 577. In receiving them the laying on of hands was not used unless they had been rebaptized, and why, 1334 not. [note]. They were not subjected to public penance, but to private, 1421. Ignorance is not to be borne in clerics, 976. Precedence of ordination within the same rank gave the higher place; those who yielded their place to men ordained later are rebuked, 735. Usury is especially forbidden in clerics, since it is unlawful in laymen too, 615. Clerics ought to shrink from blood, 1211. Continence of clerics, 687, 688. Vid. [see] Continence.
Codices mss. in editionibus adhibendi, praef. n. 4. Quantum intersit diversae originis codices distinguere et invenire, 313. Quinam codices hujusmodi in sermonibus Leonis recolendis adhibiti, praef. Quesn. Quot diversae originis recogniti in editione epistolarum, 514 seqq.
Manuscript codices are to be used in editions, praef. n. 4 [preface, no. 4]. How much it matters to distinguish and find codices of different origin, 313. Which codices of this kind were used in revising Leo's sermons, praef. Quesn. [Quesnel's preface]. How many of different origin were examined in the edition of the letters, 514 seqq. [and following].
Codices Graeci huic editioni utiles, et quae in his peculiaria, 557.
Greek codices useful for this edition, and what is peculiar in them, 557.
Coelestia corpora hominum utilitati serviunt, 95, 96. Coeleste regnum. Vid. Gloria coelestis.
Heavenly bodies serve the use of men, 95, 96. The heavenly kingdom. Vid. [see] Heavenly glory.
Collectae, de quibus S. Leo aliquot sermones habuit, unde institutae, 23. In quem mensem inciderent, quotque diebus fierent, ibid. In quem usum converterentur, ibid. Ad Ecclesias diaconales Urbis deferendae erant, 38 not.
Collections, on which St Leo preached several sermons: whence they were instituted, 23. In what month they fell, and on how many days they were made, ibid. [the same place]. To what use they were turned, ibid. They were to be brought to the deaconry churches of the City, 38 not. [note].
Collectiones partim editae, partim ineditae originis diversae, in quibus Leonis epistolae continentur, hac in editione recognitae, 513 seqq. I. Vaticana Reginae Sueciae, 514. II. Corbeiensis, ibid. III. Barberina et Vaticana, 515. IV. Lucensis et Colbertina, ibid. V. Quesnelliana, ibid. Quinque praecedentium collectionum praestantia, 518. VI. Dionysiana, 519. Cui concinit Cresconiana ex Dionysio sumpta, ibid. VII. Hadrianea, quae aliquid Dionysio adjecit, ibid. VIII. Additamenta uberiora posteriora Dionysio, 521. IX. Hispanica, ibid. Duo manuscriptorum genera hujus collectionis distinguenda, alterum pure Hispanicum, alterum ex Hispanico codice transcriptum in Gallia. Primum inventum in cod. Vindebonensi, secundum in Vaticano. In illo multae lectiones mendosae, sed quae ad genuinam lectionem magis accedunt, inventae sunt; in isto autem liberius emendata menda codicis purioris Hispanici, sed librarii arbitrio, quae a genuina lectione discedunt, 523. Aliquot hujus rei exempla proferuntur, 696 not., 701 not., 702 not., 703 not., 709 not., 775 not., 918 not., 922 not., 983 not., 1005 not., 1045 not., 1046 not., 1051 not., 1064 not., 1065 not., 1072 not., 1074 not., 1165 not., 1166 not., 1174 nott., 1176 not., 1200 not., 1201 not., 1258 not., 1359 not., 1275 nott., 1276 not., 1359 not., 1365 not., 1366 not., 1369 not., 1381 not., 1405 not., 1407 nott., 1416 not., 1418 not., 1429 not., 1444. X. Isidoriana, quae in epistolis Leonis sumpta est ex collectione Hispanica originis Gallicanae, 525. Non est eadem ac collectio edita a Merlino, ibid. XI. Vaticano-Ottoboniana, Isidori collectione auctior, ibid. XII. Merliniana, 527. Sichardiana, 531. XIII. Florentina S. Marci, 531. XIV. Avellana, 533. XV. Arelatensis, ibid. XVI. Thessalonicensis, 535. XVII. Chalcedonensis, 537. In Graeco textu est vetustissima omnium, ejusque tempus figitur, 539. De Latino ejus textu notabilia, 541. XVIII. Grimanica, 543. Hujus praerogativae, 546. XIX. Ratisponensis, ejusque antiquitas atque praestantia, 547. Videtur illa, quam Vigilius papa ad Justinianum imperatorem misit, ibid. XX. Romana S. Crucis in Jerusalem, 549. XXI. Collectio epistolarum LVI S. Leonis diversae originis a collectione XI, 551. XXII. Veneta S. Marci, ibid. XXIII. Alia Vaticano-Ottoboniana, 553. XXIV. Collectio epistolarum LXXI, ibid.
Collections, partly published, partly unpublished, of different origin, in which Leo's letters are contained, examined in this edition, 513 seqq. [and following]. I. The Vatican collection of the Queen of Sweden, 514. II. The Corbie collection, ibid. [the same place]. III. The Barberini and Vatican, 515. IV. The Lucca and Colbert, ibid. V. The Quesnel, ibid. The excellence of the five preceding collections, 518. VI. The Dionysian, 519. With which the Cresconian, taken from Dionysius, agrees, ibid. VII. The Hadrianic, which added something to Dionysius, ibid. VIII. Fuller later additions to Dionysius, 521. IX. The Spanish, ibid. Two kinds of manuscripts of this collection are to be distinguished, the one purely Spanish, the other transcribed in Gaul from a Spanish codex. The first is found in the Vienna codex, the second in the Vatican. In the former many faulty readings are found, but ones that come nearer the genuine reading; in the latter, however, the faults of the purer Spanish codex are more freely emended, but at the copyist's discretion, and these depart from the genuine reading, 523. Some examples of this are brought forward, 696 not. [note], 701 not., 702 not., 703 not., 709 not., 775 not., 918 not., 922 not., 983 not., 1005 not., 1045 not., 1046 not., 1051 not., 1064 not., 1065 not., 1072 not., 1074 not., 1165 not., 1166 not., 1174 nott. [notes], 1176 not., 1200 not., 1201 not., 1258 not., 1359 not., 1275 nott., 1276 not., 1359 not., 1365 not., 1366 not., 1369 not., 1381 not., 1405 not., 1407 nott., 1416 not., 1418 not., 1429 not., 1444. X. The Isidorian, which for Leo's letters is taken from the Spanish collection of Gallican origin, 525. It is not the same as the collection published by Merlin, ibid. XI. The Vatican-Ottoboni, fuller than Isidore's collection, ibid. XII. Merlin's, 527. Sichard's, 531. XIII. The Florentine of St Mark, 531. XIV. The Avellana, 533. XV. The Arles collection, ibid. XVI. The Thessalonica collection, 535. XVII. The Chalcedon collection, 537. In the Greek text it is the oldest of all, and its date is fixed, 539. Points of note on its Latin text, 541. XVIII. The Grimani, 543. Its prerogatives, 546. XIX. The Regensburg, and its antiquity and excellence, 547. It seems to be the one that Pope Vigilius sent to the Emperor Justinian, ibid. XX. The Roman collection of Holy Cross in Jerusalem, 549. XXI. A collection of LVI letters of St Leo, of different origin from collection XI, 551. XXII. The Venetian of St Mark, ibid. XXIII. Another Vatican-Ottoboni, 553. XXIV. A collection of LXXI letters, ibid.
Comensis episcopus Abundantius, qui idem est ac Abundius, 1083 not.
Abundantius, bishop of Como, who is the same as Abundius, 1083 not. [note].
Communio operum bonorum quomodo fiat, 346.
How the communion of good works comes about, 346.
Communio sub utraque specie, et cur, 161. Communio sacramentorum per januam reconciliationis poenitentibus tribuenda a sacerdotibus, 1174. Communio paschalis, 189.
Communion under both kinds, and why, 161. Communion of the sacraments is to be given to penitents by the priests through the door of reconciliation, 1174. Paschal communion, 189.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1523

Page

  • running head: 1523 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM (rest of head cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: sequence "1258 not., 1359 not., 1275 nott." prints 1359 out of order (probably 1259); kept as printed. "idem est ac": the "ac" is blurred (looks like "a:"). Last line ends at "Communio paschalis, 189." with blank space below; column ends there.
PL 54:1524
Manichaei communionem sanguinis declinabant, et cur, 611.
The Manichaeans avoided communion in the blood, and why, 611.
Computi paschales Romanus et Orientalis diversi, 1282. Vid. Pascha.
The Roman and Eastern Easter reckonings differ, 1282. Vid. [see] Easter.
Conciliorum provincialium utilitas, 622, 639, 724. Frequentanda, et quid in iis agendum, ibid. His etiam Spiritus sanctus adest, 679. Ab his sine causa legitima non licet abesse, ibid. Concilium Romae quotannis celebratum XIII kal. Octobris, 724. In die ordinationis S. Leonis, 6, 9. Nulla tamen lege cogente, 22 not. Conciliorum intermissio quae damna pariat, 713. Sententia in haereticum lata, nisi resipiscat, a nemine relaxari potest, 856.
The usefulness of provincial councils, 622, 639, 724. They are to be held often, and what is to be done in them, ibid. [the same place]. The Holy Spirit too is present at them, 679. It is not lawful to be absent from them without lawful cause, ibid. A council held at Rome every year on the XIIIth before the Kalends of October, 724. On the day of St Leo's ordination, 6, 9. Yet with no law requiring it, 22 not. [note]. What harm the interruption of councils brings about, 713. A sentence passed on a heretic cannot be relaxed by anyone, unless he comes to his senses, 856.
Concilium generale quodnam vere sit, 1060, 1065 not. Quodnam proprium ejus opus, 1157. Pontificis assensus in indictione requisitus, 1019, 1025, 1197. Ejus praesidentia per legatos, 1062 not., 1090, 1100. Confirmatio ejus requisita, vid. Chalcedonense.
Which is truly a general council, 1060, 1065 not. [note]. What its proper work is, 1157. The pontiff's assent is required in summoning it, 1019, 1025, 1197. His presidency of it through legates, 1062 not., 1090, 1100. Its confirmation is required, vid. [see] Chalcedon.
Concilium Aquileiensis provinciae contra Pelagianos a Leone praeceptum, 590. Chalcedonense, vid. Chalcedonense. Constantinopolitanum in Eutychen, 739, 740, 756. Aliud, in quo lecta et recepta S. Leonis epistola, ad Flavianum, 1487. Constantinopolitanum sub Theodosio, 1096, 1113, 1130. Ejus praesides, 1130 not. Ejus canones ad Apostolicam sedem non missi, nec recepti, 1165. Ephesinum I laudatum, 1064, 1073, 1215. In eo Juvenalis ambitus ad Palaestinae principatum, ibid. et not. Dux fuit S. Cyrillus, 742. Quo sensu praefuerit, 1073 not. Ephesinum, quod in latrocinium transivit, vid. Ephesinum II. Gallicanum, ex quo synodica ad Leonem, 1107. Mediolanense, ex quo alia synodica, 1080. Nicaenum I contra Arium, 1323. Romanum contra Manichaeos, 50 not., 624, 626, 708. Aliud in causa Hilarii Arelatensis, 635. Aliud in quo Leo cavit de rebus Ecclesiae Panormitanae, 728. Aliud contra latrocinium Ephesinum, 909, 919, 937, 938. Aliud habitum in die Sancti Petri sacro, 962. Quae esset haec dies et annus, 959. Aliud ob quaestionem quamdam circa baptismum, 1406.
The council of the province of Aquileia against the Pelagians, ordered by Leo, 590. Chalcedon, vid. [see] Chalcedon. Constantinople, against Eutyches, 739, 740, 756. Another, in which St Leo's letter to Flavian was read and received, 1487. Constantinople under Theodosius, 1096, 1113, 1130. Its presidents, 1130 not. [note]. Its canons were not sent to the Apostolic See, nor received, 1165. Ephesus I praised, 1064, 1073, 1215. At it Juvenal's ambition for the primacy of Palestine, ibid. [the same place] and not. St Cyril was its leader, 742. In what sense he presided, 1073 not. The Ephesian council that turned into a robbery, vid. Ephesus II. The Gallican, from which a synodal letter came to Leo, 1107. The Milanese, from which another synodal letter, 1080. Nicaea I against Arius, 1323. The Roman against the Manichaeans, 50 not., 624, 626, 708. Another in the case of Hilary of Arles, 635. Another in which Leo made provision about the property of the Church of Palermo, 728. Another against the Ephesian robbery, 909, 919, 937, 938. Another held on the feast day of St Peter, 962. What this day and year were, 959. Another on account of a certain question concerning baptism, 1406.
Concilium intra Italiam post Ephesinum latrocinium in remedium scandalorum petunt a Theodosio S. Leo, 906, 915, 923, 957; Valentinianus, 964; Placidia, 966; Eudoxia, 970.
A council within Italy after the Ephesian robbery, as a remedy for the scandals, is asked of Theodosius by St Leo, 906, 915, 923, 957; by Valentinian, 964; by Placidia, 966; by Eudoxia, 970.
Concionandi munus solis sacerdotibus competit 1217, 1227. Non laicis, nec monachis, ibid., 1211. Ab episcopis debitum, nec dimittendum, 118, 140, 218, 238, 1287. Consuetudo episcopalis concionis in Ecclesia Romana, 285.
The office of preaching belongs to priests alone 1217, 1227. Not to laymen, nor to monks, ibid. [the same place], 1211. It is owed by bishops, and not to be let go, 118, 140, 218, 238, 1287. The custom of episcopal preaching in the Roman Church, 285.
Concubina an sit conjux, et quae, 1422, 1423.
Whether a concubine is a wife, and which one is, 1422, 1423.
Concupiscentia, vid. Cupiditates. Multae bonae concupiscentiae in animis hominum, 361.
Concupiscence, vid. [see] Desires. Many good desires in the souls of men, 361.
Conditioni originali obligati qui intelliguatur, 613 not.
Who are to be understood as bound to an original condition, 613 not. [note].
Confessio, et in ea accusatio, 90, 1174. Liberat judicio, 190. Solis sacerdotibus fit, et secreta, 1431. Quidam pastores inter poenitentiae opera peccatorum publicationem praecipientes reprehensi, 1430 not. A sacerdotibus actio poenitentiae datur, et per januam reconciliationis ad sacramentorum communionem poenitentes purgati admittuntur, 1174. Sacerdotis precibus collata remissio, ibid., 1431. Per Ecclesiae preces, 1435. Vid. Reconciliatio. Confessio nisi vera sit, peccati abolitionem non obtinet, 1062.
Confession, and accusation in it, 90, 1174. It frees from judgement, 190. It is made to priests alone, and is secret, 1431. Certain pastors rebuked for prescribing the publication of sins among the works of penance, 1430 not. [note]. The action of penance is granted by the priests, and penitents, once cleansed, are admitted through the door of reconciliation to the communion of the sacraments, 1174. Remission conferred by the priest's prayers, ibid. [the same place], 1431. Through the prayers of the Church, 1435. Vid. [see] Reconciliation. Confession, unless it is true, does not obtain the abolition of sin, 1062.
Confessorum coronae, 1317. Confessionis gloria, 1377.
The crowns of the confessors, 1317. The glory of confession, 1377.
Confirmationis sacramentum chrisma salutis et signaculum vitae aeternae, 81.
The sacrament of confirmation, the chrism of salvation and seal of eternal life, 81.
Conscientia quomodo discutienda, 146, 153, 165, 183, 455. Quidquid secretum conscientiae maculat, diligentissimis emundationibus deleatur, 190. Necesse est ut bonis actibus conscientia delectetur, ut libenter faciat quod fecisse se gaudeat, 353.
How conscience is to be examined, 146, 153, 165, 183, 455. Whatever stains the secret place of conscience should be wiped out by the most careful cleansings, 190. Conscience must take delight in good acts, so that it does willingly what it rejoices to have done, 353.
Consecrati appellati qui erant baptizati, 610, 611.
Those who had been baptized were called consecrated, 610, 611.
Consecratae virgines, 1426.
Consecrated virgins, 1426.
Consecratio episcopi, presbyteri et diaconi, 622.
The consecration of a bishop, priest and deacon, 622.
Constantinus episcopus Gallus, 1107, 1110, 1136.
Constantinus, a Gallic bishop, 1107, 1110, 1136.
Constantinopolitanum concilium, vid. Concilium. Constantinopolitani episcopi, Joannes Chrysostomus, Atticus, Proclus, 1277. Flavianus; vid. Flavi⟨a⟩nus; Anatolius, vid. Anatolius; Gennadius, vid. Gennadius.
Council of Constantinople, vid. [see] Council. Bishops of Constantinople: John Chrysostom, Atticus, Proclus, 1277. Flavian; vid. Flavian; Anatolius, vid. Anatolius; Gennadius, vid. Gennadius.
Constantinopolis civitas regia non potest fieri sedes Apostolica, 1149. Constantinopolitani clerici favebant Eutychianis sub Leone Augusto, 1318, 1325.
Constantinople, the royal city, cannot be made an Apostolic See, 1149. The clergy of Constantinople favoured the Eutychians under the Emperor Leo, 1318, 1325.
Constantinus episcopus Gallus, 890, 998.
Constantinus, a Gallic bishop, 890, 998.
Constantinus, qui primus imperio splenduit Christianus, 96.
Constantine, who first shone in the empire as a Christian, 96.
Constantius episcopus Gallus, 998, 1107, 1110, 1136.
Constantius, a Gallic bishop, 998, 1107, 1110, 1136.
Constitutiones Innocentii, et praedecessorum Leonis servandae, et qua poena digni, qui eas infringunt, 616. Constitutiones Romanorum pontificum auctoritates appellatae, 711 not., 753. Etiam ab episcopis Gallis, 995 not. Dictae quoque apostolica decreta, 663 et 665 not.
The constitutions of Innocent and of Leo's predecessors are to be kept, and of what penalty those who break them are worthy, 616. The constitutions of the Roman pontiffs called "authorities", 711 not. [note], 753. Even by the Gallic bishops, 995 not. Also called "apostolic decrees", 663 and 665 not.
Continentiae lex duplex, spiritus et corporis, 355, 363. Continentiae laus, 190. Mater virtutum, 191. Ad virtutem continentiae nihil potius pertinet, quam ab erroribus abstinere,
The law of continence is twofold, of the spirit and of the body, 355, 363. The praise of continence, 190. The mother of virtues, 191. Nothing belongs more to the virtue of continence than to abstain from errors,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1524

Page

  • running head: (left part cut at image edge) ENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1524
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Flavi nus" printed with a gap in the type, set Flavi⟨a⟩nus. "abstinere" is split at the column end ("absti-"); completed from the first line of col. 1525 ("nere, 317."). Entries "Constantinus episcopus Gallus" appear twice and "Constantius episcopus Gallus" once, as printed. "1435·" printed with a raised point, set as a full stop. "intelliguatur" for intelligantur read as worn type (u for n).
PL 54:1525
317. Clericorum continentia, 687, 688. Lex continentiae imposita episcopis, presbyteris, diaconis, et quid de iis, qui ante ordinationem erant uxorati, 1421. Etiam subdiaconis praescripta, 687.
317. The continence of clerics, 687, 688. The law of continence imposed on bishops, priests, deacons, and what about those who had been married before ordination, 1421. Prescribed for subdeacons too, 687.
Conversio non differenda, 1176. Sera quam est incerta, ibid.
Conversion is not to be put off, 1176. How uncertain a late one is, ibid. [the same place].
Cor hominum de operum qualitate ostenditur, 135. Cordis ager quibus modis colatur et fecundetur, 44, 57, 58. Cordis oculus mundandus est, ut Deus videatur, 371.
The heart of men is shown by the quality of their works, 135. In what ways the field of the heart is tilled and made fruitful, 44, 57, 58. The eye of the heart must be cleansed so that God may be seen, 371.
Correctio morum est donum Dei, 144. Correctio proximi semper optanda, 172, 182. Nemo desperandus, quamdiu vivit, 1323. Correctio, cum spes non adest, omittenda, 1209. Sumenda etiam in perverse impios, 1180. Quomodo Christus Judam correxit, 220. In correctione dilectio servanda, 684. Pro diversitate personarum diversimode agenda correctio, ibid. Qui per correctionem alios ab errore non revocat, se ipsum errare demonstrat, 707. Quibus non prodest correctio, non parcat abscissio, 1318. Moderatio sedis apostolicae hanc temperantiam servat, ut et severius agat cum obduratis, et veniam cupiat praestare correctis, 849. Quantum praelati ad correctionem obligentur, 1318. Segnis eorum indulgentia quantum damnabilis, 1319.
Correction of morals is a gift of God, 144. The correction of one's neighbour is always to be desired, 172, 182. No one is to be despaired of while he lives, 1323. Correction is to be omitted when there is no hope, 1209. It is to be undertaken even against the perversely wicked, 1180. How Christ corrected Judas, 220. In correction love is to be kept, 684. Correction is to be carried out in different ways according to the difference of persons, ibid. [the same place]. He who does not call others back from error by correction shows that he himself errs, 707. Those whom correction does not profit, let cutting off not spare, 1318. The moderation of the apostolic see keeps this restraint, that it both deals more severely with the obdurate and desires to grant pardon to the corrected, 849. How far prelates are bound to correction, 1318. How damnable their slack indulgence is, 1319.
Creaturarum praedicatio gloriae Dei, 59. Nulla creaturarum natura mala, 700. Quomodo creaturis utendum, 96. Creatura mutabilis est, etiam cum non mutatur, 705.
The proclamation of God's glory by creatures, 59. The nature of no creature is evil, 700. How creatures are to be used, 96. The creature is mutable, even when it is not changed, 705.
Cremonensis episcopus Joannes, 1084.
John, bishop of Cremona, 1084.
Crispinus episcopus Ticinensis, 1082.
Crispinus, bishop of Pavia, 1082.
Crux Christi veri altaris sacramentum, 209. Causa spei nostrae, 212. Crucis mysterium, 227. Sacramentum et exemplum, 585. Antiquitus praefigurata, 204. Non erubescenda, 297, 199. Crucis signum in fronte praeferendum, 1243. Crucis quanta efficacia, 228. Effectus, 257. Est arma Christianorum pugnantium contra mundum, 287. Crux piis numquam deest, 173. Quid sit crucem portare, 288. Crux, quam iniquitas Judaeorum paravit ad poenam, potentia Redemptoris gradum nobis fecit ad gloriam, 208. Crux aliis gloria, aliis poena, 231. Crucis victoria nulli negata, 257. Ad crucem in tentatione recurrendum, 275. Crux Leonis tempore Jerosolymis, 1289. Num crucis particulam Juvenalis ad Leonem miserit, 1293 not.
The cross of Christ, the sacrament of the true altar, 209. The cause of our hope, 212. The mystery of the cross, 227. A sacrament and an example, 585. Prefigured of old, 204. Not to be ashamed of, 297, 199. The sign of the cross to be borne on the forehead, 1243. How great the efficacy of the cross, 228. Its effect, 257. It is the arms of Christians fighting against the world, 287. The cross is never lacking to the devout, 173. What it is to carry the cross, 288. The cross, which the iniquity of the Jews prepared for punishment, the power of the Redeemer made a step for us to glory, 208. The cross is glory to some, punishment to others, 231. The victory of the cross is denied to no one, 257. In temptation one must run back to the cross, 275. The cross at Jerusalem in Leo's time, 1289. Whether Juvenal sent Leo a particle of the cross, 1293 not. [note].
Cultus Dei verus quis, 89.
What the true worship of God is, 89.
Cupiditates diabolo militant, 296.
Desires fight for the devil, 296.
Curiensis episcopus in prima Rhaetia Asinio, 1083.
Asinio, bishop of Chur in Raetia Prima, 1083.
Cyclus decemnovennalis Alexandrinorum quos annos embolismales, et quos communes recipiebat, 601, 609. Num Nicaeni Patres hunc cyclum probarint, 604 not. Ejus divisio in Ogdoadem et Hendecadem, 608 not.
The nineteen-year cycle of the Alexandrians: which years it took as embolismic and which as common, 601, 609. Whether the Nicene Fathers approved this cycle, 604 not. [note]. Its division into the Ogdoad and the Hendecad, 608 not.
Cyclus Latinorum annorum LXXXIV, 608 not. Quo anno incepit, ibid. Romani Cycli paschales laudati a Leone, 1090. Fuerunt annorum LXXXIV, sed antiqui saltum lunae recipiebant singulis duodecim annis, recentiores singulis annis quatuordecim, ibid. not., 1230 not. Prosper emendationem induxit, 602 not., 1055.
The Latin cycle of LXXXIV years, 608 not. [note]. In what year it began, ibid. [the same place]. The Roman Easter cycles praised by Leo, 1090. They were of LXXXIV years, but the old ones took the lunar leap every twelve years, the more recent ones every fourteen years, ibid. not., 1230 not. Prosper introduced an emendation, 602 not., 1055.
Cyprianus episcopus Brixillianae Ecclesiae, 1082.
Cyprian, bishop of the Church of Brescello, 1082.
Cyriacus episcopus Laudensis, 1083 Synodo Mediolanensi ad Leonem mittitur, 1081.
Cyriacus, bishop of Lodi, 1083. He is sent by the Synod of Milan to Leo, 1081.
S. Cyrillus episcopus Alexandrinus synodo Ephesinae I praefuit, 1073. Vicem gerebat Coelestini Papae, ibid. not., Cyrilli epistola in scrinio Romanae Ecclesiae servata, 1006, 1216. Ad Leonem tum R. E. diaconum scripsit de ambitu Juvenalis Jerosolymitani in Palaestinae principatum, 1216. Duae ejus epistolae a S. Flaviano laudatae, 754. Cur, ibid. not. Cyrilli epistola ad Nestorium Gallis a Leone proposita, 1001. Cur, ibid. not. Doctrina ejus laudata, 1006, 1010, 1139, 1254, 1257, 1258. Scribit ad Leonem de paschate anni 444, teste Paschasino, 608 not. Fragmentum hujus epistolae, 601. Ad Leonem papam datum, loqui de paschate anni 444 probatur, 595, 599. Testimonia ex ejus operibus a Leone excerpta, 1396.
St Cyril, bishop of Alexandria, presided over the synod of Ephesus I, 1073. He acted in the place of Pope Celestine, ibid. [the same place] not. [note]. Cyril's letter kept in the archive of the Roman Church, 1006, 1216. He wrote to Leo, then a deacon of the Roman Church, about the ambition of Juvenal of Jerusalem for the primacy of Palestine, 1216. Two of his letters praised by St Flavian, 754. Why, ibid. not. Cyril's letter to Nestorius set before the Gauls by Leo, 1001. Why, ibid. not. His doctrine praised, 1006, 1010, 1139, 1254, 1257, 1258. He writes to Leo about the Easter of the year 444, on the witness of Paschasinus, 608 not. A fragment of this letter, 601. It is proved to have been addressed to Pope Leo and to speak of the Easter of the year 444, 595, 599. Testimonies excerpted by Leo from his works, 1396.
D
D
Dacianus S. Vincentii martyris persecutor, 248.
Dacian, persecutor of St Vincent the martyr, 248.
Daniel episcopus Aegyptius ordinator Timothei Solophacioli episcopi Alexandrini, 1437.
Daniel, an Egyptian bishop, ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, bishop of Alexandria, 1437.
Daniel presbyter ad Leonem missus ob ordinationem Timothei Solophacioli episcopi, 1436, 1437.
Daniel, a priest sent to Leo on account of the ordination of Timothy Solophaciolus as bishop, 1436, 1437.
David rex vixit annis mille et amplius ante Christum, 260. Quomodo in Christo est passus, et Christus in Davide est carne crucifixus, ibid.
King David lived a thousand years and more before Christ, 260. How he suffered in Christ, and Christ was crucified in the flesh in David, ibid. [the same place].
David episcopus Africanus a Leone remissus cum litteris, 666.
David, an African bishop, sent back by Leo with a letter, 666.
Dedicatio ecclesiae dicta ecclesiae Natalis, et festo celebrata, 453.
The dedication of a church, called the church's "birthday", and celebrated with a feast, 453.
Dertonensis episcopus Quintus, 1082.
Quintus, bishop of Tortona, 1082.
Desiderius abbas Montis Casini, qui postea fuit Victor III, 473.
Desiderius, abbot of Monte Cassino, who was afterwards Victor III, 473.
Deus summe perfectus, 700. Omniscieniissimus, 165.
God is supremely perfect, 700. Most all-knowing, 165.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1525

Page

  • running head: 1525 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIAR (rest cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "nere," completing "absti-" of col. 1524; the English for it stands in 1524. "in perverse impios" as printed (perhaps for "perversos"); UNSURE, kept. "Cyriacus ... 1083 Synodo" printed with no point after 1083. "epi.tola" (col. 1001 entry) worn s, set epistola. Letter heading D set as its own line. Last entry of the column continues in col. 1526.
  • misprints kept as printed: "Omniscieniissimus" (Deus entry, 165), for "omniscientissimus".
  • "communes recipiebat" (Cyclus decemnovennalis entry): the page shows what looks like an acute accent on the first e ("récipiebat"), probably a stray sort or mark; set without it. UNSURE.
PL 54:1526
Ejus descriptio, 67. In Deo justitia et clementia, 40. Ejus justitia non debet displicere, 41. Dei praescientia, 260. Deus praesciendo quod est faciendum, non cogit ut fiat, 261. Apud Deum incommutabilis rerum ordo, 260. Ejus natura ineffabilis, 299. Dei facies, id est Divinitas, oculis corporeis videri nequit; posteriora ejus, seu humanitas, sicut in mundo fuit visibilis, ita et in coelis, 453. Dei voluntatem ex ipsis etiam elementis disci, 57, 59, 355. Deus cur pater fidelium, 89. Deo gratiae agendae de omnibus, 48. Non tam in abundantia, quam in sterilitate, 41. Quid ei offerendum, 90. Dei verus cultus, 89. Quomodo Deus colatur, 60. Solus adorandus, 72. In sanctis honoratur, 275. Ejus honor ritibus infidelium non est miscendus, 95. Dei gratiae voluntatique serviendum, 90. Deus imitandus, ibid., 171, 370. Deus prior nos dilexit, 39. Omne bonum operatur in nobis, 20, 40. Dat velle et posse, 90. Per dona Dei meremur, 117. Dat Deus quod petitur, qui dedit unde peteretur, 135. Si est oneris auctor, est administrationis adjutor, 9. Signa habitationis Dei in nobis, 142. In Deo quid sit non poenitere, 21. Gloriandum in Deo, 22. Cum Deus magister est, cito discitur quod docetur, 297. Accendit mentium nostrarum lucernas, et igne nos suae charitatis inflammat, ut non solum ipsum, sed etiam quidquid diligit diligamus, 40. Dei providentia cur divites et pauperes esse voluerit in saeculo, vid. Divites, et Pauperes. Deus leges generales administrat quas condidit, 48. Semper humano generi a Deo fuit consultum, 78. Benignitas Dei nulli misericordiam suam denegat, 130. Suspendit justitiae suae sententiam ut poenitentiae quaeratur, 165, 189. Dei patientia non abutendum, 189. Suae pietatis est denegare nocitura petenti, 213. Deus non est auctor peccati, 261. Quaerendum a Deo praecipiente auxilium, vid. Oratio, Gratia Dei. Qui mundi videbunt Deum, 371.
His description, 67. In God justice and mercy, 40. His justice ought not to displease, 41. God's foreknowledge, 260. God, by foreknowing what is to be done, does not compel it to be done, 261. With God the order of things is unchangeable, 260. His nature is ineffable, 299. The face of God, that is, the Godhead, cannot be seen with bodily eyes; His back parts, that is, the humanity, as it was visible in the world, so it is in heaven too, 453. God's will is learned even from the elements themselves, 57, 59, 355. Why God is the father of the faithful, 89. Thanks are to be given to God for all things, 48. Not so much in abundance as in barrenness, 41. What is to be offered to Him, 90. The true worship of God, 89. How God is to be worshipped, 60. He alone is to be adored, 72. He is honoured in the saints, 275. His honour is not to be mixed with the rites of unbelievers, 95. God's grace and will are to be served, 90. God is to be imitated, ibid. [the same place], 171, 370. God loved us first, 39. He works every good in us, 20, 40. He gives the willing and the power, 90. By God's gifts we merit, 117. God gives what is asked, Who gave the means of asking, 135. If He is the author of the burden, He is the helper of its administration, 9. Signs of God's dwelling in us, 142. What it is in God not to repent, 21. One must glory in God, 22. When God is the teacher, what is taught is quickly learned, 297. He kindles the lamps of our minds, and inflames us with the fire of His love, so that we love not only Him but also whatever He loves, 40. Why God's providence willed there to be rich and poor in the world, vid. [see] The rich, and The poor. God administers the general laws that He established, 48. Provision was always made by God for the human race, 78. God's kindness denies its mercy to none, 130. He suspends the sentence of His justice so that penance may be sought, 165, 189. God's patience is not to be abused, 189. It belongs to His fatherly love to deny the asker what would harm him, 213. God is not the author of sin, 261. Help is to be sought from God when He commands, vid. Prayer, Grace of God. Which of the clean will see God, 371.
Diaboli astutia, et artes, 93, 149, 179, 182, 217, 276, 341, 349. Diaboli organa quae, 133. Utitur hominibus ad alios decipiendos, 94. Quomodo diabolus superandus, 133, 134. Quomodo infirmetur, 146. Diabolus maximam hominum partem sibi superstitionibus subdit, 30. Primum superbus ut caderet, deinde invidus ut noceret, 31. Olim non immerito sibi in homines jus tyrannicum vindicabat, 70. Illusus in nativitate Christi, 69, 70, 71. Destructus ejus principatus a Chaisto, 232, 249, 269. Victus in cruce, 236. Per quod vicit, victus a Christo, 243. Non potentia virtutis, sed justitia rationis ejus dominatio destructa, 248. Cur Christum tentarit, 159. Sanctificatione nostra torquetur, 45. Bene operantibus magis insidiatur, 45, 49, 149, 179, 185. Maxime in Christianos saevit, quia ei in baptismo renuntiarunt, 154. Ejus invidia in nos, 182. Quos non potest malis actibus corrumpere, impiis subvertit erroribus, 271. Haeretici ministri diaboli, 49. Tot habent species diaboli, quot simulacra mendacii, 271. Si diabolus animas justificatas negligentes repererit, saevioribus laqueis rursus innectit, 275. Diaboli beneficia nocentiora quam vulnera, 276. Nova ejus in Christianos persecutio, 134. Diaboli et Herodis similis insidiandi furor, 133. Quomodo primum hominem deceperit, et quibus orbarit, 67. Diaboli invidiam qui imitantur, 182. Sacramentum redemptionis latuit diabolum, 270. Priscillianistae diabolum Dei opus esse negabant, 700. Dissensio inter homines et diabolum inveterata, 145.
The devil's cunning and arts, 93, 149, 179, 182, 217, 276, 341, 349. What the devil's instruments are, 133. He uses men to deceive others, 94. How the devil is to be overcome, 133, 134. How he is weakened, 146. The devil subjects the greatest part of men to himself by superstitions, 30. First proud, so that he fell, then envious, so that he did harm, 31. Of old he not undeservedly claimed for himself a tyrant's right over men, 70. Mocked in the nativity of Christ, 69, 70, 71. His principality destroyed by Christ, 232, 249, 269. Conquered on the cross, 236. Conquered by Christ through that by which he had conquered, 243. His domination destroyed not by the power of might but by the justice of reason, 248. Why he tempted Christ, 159. He is tormented by our sanctification, 45. He lies in wait the more for those who do good, 45, 49, 149, 179, 185. He rages most against Christians, because they renounced him in baptism, 154. His envy against us, 182. Those he cannot corrupt with evil deeds he overturns with impious errors, 271. Heretics are ministers of the devil, 49. The devil has as many forms as falsehood has images, 271. If the devil finds justified souls careless, he entangles them again in fiercer snares, 275. The devil's benefits are more harmful than his wounds, 276. His new persecution against Christians, 134. The like fury of lying in wait in the devil and Herod, 133. How he deceived the first man, and of what he robbed him, 67. Who imitate the devil's envy, 182. The mystery of the redemption was hidden from the devil, 270. The Priscillianists denied that the devil is God's work, 700. The inveterate dissension between men and the devil, 145.
Diaconiae Urbis quae et quot fuerint, 23. Collectae eleemosynae ad diaconales Ecclesias Urbis deferendae, 38 not.
What and how many the deaconries of the City were, 23. The collected alms were to be brought to the deaconry churches of the City, 38 not. [note].
Diaconus minister sanguinis Christi, 427. Diaconi munus duplex, sacramenta ministrare, et ecclesiasticas dispensare substantias, 338. Diaconi ordinatio ex canone et traditione peragenda die Dominico, 622. Interdictum eis conjugium, 687, 1421.
The deacon is minister of the blood of Christ, 427. The deacon's office is twofold, to minister the sacraments and to dispense the Church's goods, 338. The ordination of a deacon is to be performed on the Lord's day, by canon and tradition, 622. Marriage is forbidden them, 687, 1421.
Dictinius episcopus in Hispania tractatus scripsit Priscilliani dogmatibus infectos, 707. Ab errore discessit, ibid.
Dictinius, a bishop in Spain, wrote treatises infected with the dogmas of Priscillian, 707. He departed from error, ibid. [the same place].
Dies Dominica dies salutis et laetitiae nostrae, 161. Dies resurrectionis Dominicae dicta, 630, 699. Unde ejus praestantia, 630. In hac mundus coepit exordium, ibid. Haec dies ordinationi disputata, 639.
The Lord's day is the day of our salvation and joy, 161. Called the day of the Lord's resurrection, 630, 699. Whence its pre-eminence, 630. On it the world took its beginning, ibid. [the same place]. This day assigned to ordination, 639.
Diebus festis vestitus nitidior et templa ornatiora, 153. Quomodo celebrandi, 434. Anima maxime purganda, 153. Cessandum a labore, 435.
On feast days, finer clothing and more adorned churches, 153. How they are to be celebrated, 434. The soul is above all to be cleansed, 153. One must cease from work, 435.
Dilectio Dei, vid. Charitas.
The love of God, vid. [see] Charity.
Dimissoriae clericis scripto dandae, 679.
Letters dimissory are to be given to clerics in writing, 679.
Dioecesis episcoporum regimini commissa in hodiernam vulgarem significationem, 1327.
Diocese, committed to the government of bishops, in today's common meaning, 1327.
Dionysius, Romanae Ecclesiae notarius, Leonis epistolam ad Constantinopolitanos attulit, 931, 976.
Dionysius, notary of the Roman Church, carried Leo's letter to the people of Constantinople, 931, 976.
Dioscorus Alexandrinus episcopus, initio episcopatus a Leone laudatur, et instruitur, 628. In Ephesino concilio malae ejus artes, 911. Impedivit lectionem epistolae Leonis ad S. Flavianum, ibid. Tyrannis et impia gesta, ibid., 921, 926, 929, 933, 946, 1040, 1092, 1222 seqq. Fidei et morum vastator, 1246. Inaudita et incredibili audacia excommunicationem
Dioscorus, bishop of Alexandria, is praised and instructed by Leo at the start of his episcopate, 628. His evil arts at the council of Ephesus, 911. He prevented the reading of Leo's letter to St Flavian, ibid. [the same place]. Tyranny and impious deeds, ibid., 921, 926, 929, 933, 946, 1040, 1092, 1222 seqq. [and following]. Ravager of faith and morals, 1246. With unheard-of and incredible audacity he planned an excommunication
Editors' notes and page, col. 1526

Page

  • running head: (left part cut at image edge) SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1526
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "excommunicationem" is split at the column end ("excommu-"); completed from the first line of col. 1527 ("nicationem"). UNSURE numbers: "renuntiarunt, 154" (type damaged; 134 or 154); "inveterata, 145" (middle digit faint); "Cessandum a labore, 435" (last digit faint); "substantias, 338". "ut poenitentiae quaeratur" and "quibus orbarit" set as printed.
PL 54:1527
meditatus est contra S. Leonem, 1092, 1223. not. Ejus nomen ad altare non recitandum, 1040. Damnatus in concilio Chalcedonensi, 1094, 1126, 1139. Sententia in eumdem, 1142. Ejus mors, 1295.
against St Leo, 1092, 1223. not. [note]. His name is not to be recited at the altar, 1040. Condemned at the council of Chalcedon, 1094, 1126, 1139. The sentence against him, 1142. His death, 1295.
Disciplina quomodo tempori accommodanda, 1330.
How discipline is to be accommodated to the times, 1330.
Dispensatio pontificia in canonibus, vid. Canones. Leo amore reparandae fidei et pacis studio dispensavit cum Maximo Antiocheno episcopo contra canonum regulas ordinato, 1153. Dispensatio cum Andrea CP., ut ad presbyteratum promoveretur, 578. Aliae dispensationes, ibid., 664, 665. Dispensationes post factum ex causa, 664, 665. Dispensatio recusata etiam in necessitate cum bigamis, aut viduarum maritis, 674.
Papal dispensation in the canons, vid. [see] Canons. Leo, out of love for restoring the faith and zeal for peace, dispensed Maximus, bishop of Antioch, ordained against the rules of the canons, 1153. A dispensation for Andrew of Constantinople, that he might be promoted to the priesthood, 578. Other dispensations, ibid. [the same place], 664, 665. Dispensations after the fact, for cause, 664, 665. Dispensation refused, even in necessity, to bigamists or the husbands of widows, 674.
Disputationes cum haereticis in rebus definitis, et tractatus novi vitandi, et cur, 1301, 1303, 1310, 1322, 1338, 1340, 1345.
Disputations with heretics on matters already defined, and new treatises, are to be avoided, and why, 1301, 1303, 1310, 1322, 1338, 1340, 1345.
Dives nemo sibi soli factus est, 27, 55, 61. Cur divites abundare Deus voluit, 27, 48. Quomodo divitiis uti debeant, 35, 38. Dives Dei minister et pauperum oeconomus, 188. Habet partem pauperis, ibid. Neglectus pauperum non est venialis, 35, 57. Tam sunt iniqui qui non juvant pauperem quam qui opprimunt, 38. Parum est diviti non auferre aliena, nisi det et sua, 341. Boni divitis animus, 367, 368.
No rich man was made for himself alone, 27, 55, 61. Why God willed that the rich should abound, 27, 48. How they ought to use riches, 35, 38. The rich man is God's minister and the steward of the poor, 188. He holds the poor man's share, ibid. [the same place]. Neglect of the poor is not venial, 35, 57. Those who do not help the poor man are as wicked as those who oppress him, 38. It is too little for a rich man not to take what is another's unless he also gives what is his own, 341. The mind of a good rich man, 367, 368.
Divitiae bonae sunt, et quatenus, 34. Earum non tam possessio, quam dispensatio nobis commissa, ibid. Non bene expensae causa peccati, ibid. Pereunt male conditae, 35. Cui committendae, ut aeternae sint, 53. Dum erogantur, augentur, ibid. Qua ratione in tuto ponantur, 338. Quem earum usum religio doceat, 339. In divitiis timenda elatio, 367.
Riches are good, and how far, 34. Not so much their possession as their dispensing is committed to us, ibid. [the same place]. When not well spent, a cause of sin, ibid. Ill stored up, they perish, 35. To whom they are to be entrusted, so that they may be eternal, 53. While they are given out, they are increased, ibid. In what way they are put in safety, 338. What use of them religion teaches, 339. In riches pride is to be feared, 367.
Doctrina catholica nec maculam perfidiae, nec rugam potest habere mendacii, 252. A doctrina evangelica ne uno quidem verbo licet dissidere, 1044.
Catholic doctrine can have neither the stain of faithlessness nor the wrinkle of falsehood, 252. It is not lawful to dissent from the Gospel teaching in even one word, 1044.
Domini quomodo se gerere debeant erga servos et subditos, vid. Famuli.
How masters ought to behave towards servants and subjects, vid. [see] Servants.
Domitianus episcopus a Leone legatus in Orientem, 1334, 1433.
Domitian, a bishop sent by Leo as legate to the East, 1334, 1433.
Donatista schismaticae pravitatis, 665.
A Donatist of schismatic depravity, 665.
Donatus Salicinensis episcopus Africae ex Novatiano conversus una cum sua plebe, 565.
Donatus, bishop of Salicinum in Africa, converted from Novatianism together with his people, 565.
Donorum coelestium mensura ex operum nostrorum qualitate non pendet, 9. Dona sua non vult Deus otiosa, 341. Donis Dei est juste ac sapienter utendum, 34. Dona terrena et corporalia a Dei largitate proveniunt, 34. Vid. Beneficia.
The measure of heavenly gifts does not depend on the quality of our works, 9. God does not want His gifts idle, 341. God's gifts are to be used justly and wisely, 34. Earthly and bodily gifts come from God's bounty, 34. Vid. [see] Benefits.
Dorotheus monachus ablatus a monasterio, 1297.
Dorotheus, a monk taken away from his monastery, 1297.
Dorus episcopus Beneventanus, 732.
Dorus, bishop of Benevento, 732.
Dubia Romam frequenter delata, 1405, 1416. Decisa vel ex Scriptura, vel ex regulis Patrum, 1405. Leo de difficilioribus tractare voluit in synodo, et cur, 1406. Non definiendum ex suspicione ambigua, 1407. Quaedam colloquiis aptius definienda, quam scriptis, 1419. Quaenam regula in dubiis servanda, ibid. Episcopi Galli etiam post decisiones conciliorum Galliae dubia ad apostolicam sedem detulere, et cur, 1414.
Doubtful questions often brought to Rome, 1405, 1416. Decided either from Scripture or from the rules of the Fathers, 1405. Leo wished to deal with the harder ones in a synod, and why, 1406. Nothing is to be defined on ambiguous suspicion, 1407. Some things are more fitly defined in conversation than in writing, 1419. What rule is to be kept in doubtful cases, ibid. [the same place]. The Gallic bishops, even after the decisions of the councils of Gaul, brought doubtful questions to the apostolic see, and why, 1414.
Dulcitius Romanae Ecclesiae notarius, 837. A Leone legatus ad Ephesinam II synodum, 865.
Dulcitius, notary of the Roman Church, 837. Sent by Leo as legate to the second synod of Ephesus, 865.
Dynamius episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Dynamius, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
E
E
Ecclesia supra fidem Petri fundata, 12, 239, 461. In Petri soliditate consistit, 634. Hanc soliditatem violat qui Petri potestatem tentat infringere, ibid. Pro tota Ecclesia Christus oravit, 289. Adversus eam nihil praevalere potest, 13. Distinctis est ordinata gradibus, et ex diversis membris ejus integritas, 14. Vide Hierarchia Ecclesiastica. Extra Ecclesiam nihil est integrum, nihil castum, 317, 491. Ecclesia Christi libertatis familia, 203. Ecclesiae unitas exigit concordiam sacerdotum, 691. Fides, et unitas Ecclesiae custodiendae, 1077.
The Church founded on the faith of Peter, 12, 239, 461. It stands in the solidity of Peter, 634. He violates this solidity who tries to break down Peter's power, ibid. [the same place]. Christ prayed for the whole Church, 289. Nothing can prevail against it, 13. It is ordered in distinct ranks, and its wholeness is from diverse members, 14. Vide [see] The Church's hierarchy. Outside the Church nothing is whole, nothing chaste, 317, 491. The Church of Christ is the family of freedom, 203. The unity of the Church requires concord among the priests, 691. The faith and the unity of the Church are to be guarded, 1077.
Ecclesiae ortus in nativitate Christi, 88. Inter persecutiones Ecclesia augetur, 134. Unde totius Ecclesiae profectus, 58. Ejus unitas visibilis explicatur, 155. Una unius Ecclesiae casta communio, 1039. Ecclesia est corpus Christi, 1040. Culpae praesidentium sacerdotum integritati Ecclesiae non praejudicant, 1157. Pietatis opera cum universa Ecclesia peragere quantum praestet, 345, 348. Horum operum unitas potentissima, ibid. Quidquid ab Ecclesia in consuetudinem est devotionis receptum, de traditione apostolica et de sancti Spiritus doctrina dimanat, 316 not. Ecclesiae lenitas etsi sacerdotali contenta judicio, cruentas refugit ultiones, severis tamen Christianorum Principum constitutionibus adjuvatur, 696. Ecclesia nihil de hoc mundo metuit, vel concupiscit, 703. Ad Ecclesiae pacem utriusque potestatis nexus necessarius, 983. Ecclesiam turbantes regia potestate coercendi, 1211.
The rise of the Church at the nativity of Christ, 88. The Church grows amid persecutions, 134. Whence the progress of the whole Church, 58. Its visible unity is explained, 155. The one chaste communion of the one Church, 1039. The Church is the body of Christ, 1040. The faults of presiding priests do not prejudice the integrity of the Church, 1157. How much it avails to perform works of piety together with the whole Church, 345, 348. The unity of these works is most powerful, ibid. [the same place]. Whatever has been received by the Church into the custom of devotion flows from apostolic tradition and the teaching of the Holy Spirit, 316 not. [note]. The Church's mildness, though content with priestly judgement and shunning bloody punishments, is yet helped by the severe constitutions of Christian princes, 696. The Church fears nothing from this world, nor covets anything, 703. For the Church's peace the bond of both powers is necessary, 983. Those disturbing the Church are to be restrained by royal power, 1211.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1527

Page

  • running head: 1527 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARU (rest cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "nicationem", the tail of "excommu-" hyphenated from col. 1526; the word is set whole at the end of col. 1526 (with its English), so the tail is not set here (Q1). The scan is faint throughout; UNSURE numbers: "Damnatus ... 1094" (1094 or 1091), "1303" in Disputationes, "12, 239, 461" in Ecclesia, "696" (Ecclesiae lenitas). "Dives ... 27. 55. 61." printed with points (faint), set as commas. "134·" printed with a raised point, set as a comma. "Domitianus ... 1334, 1433" as read. "coercendi" printed "cocrcendi" (worn e). Letter heading E set as its own line.
PL 54:1528
Ecclesia luminaribus ornata, 434. Ornatior diebus festis, 153. Vid. Basilica, Dedicatio Ecclesiae.
The church adorned with lights, 434. More adorned on feast days, 153. Vid. [see] Basilica, Dedication of a church.
Ecclesiae Romanae laudes, 321, 374, 941 seqq., 1222. In apostolicae petrae arce fundata, 14. Ecclesiae regionum Urbis, 29, 32. Ad quas collectae publicae afferebantur, in egenorum subsidium a praesidentibus distribuendae, 38. Hae Ecclesiae quot essent diaconis assignatae, 23.
Praises of the Roman Church, 321, 374, 941 seqq. [and following], 1222. Founded on the citadel of the apostolic rock, 14. The churches of the regions of the City, 29, 32. To which the public collections were brought, to be distributed by those presiding for the relief of the needy, 38. How many of these churches were assigned to deacons, 23.
Ecclesiarum privilegia quibus fundamentis nitantur, 1147. Non violanda, 1149.
On what foundations the privileges of churches rest, 1147. They are not to be violated, 1149.
Ecclesiastica bona non alienanda, 728. Quibus conditionibus concessa alienatio, ibid.
Church property is not to be alienated, 728. On what conditions alienation was granted, ibid. [the same place].
Electi et Electae apud Manichaeos, 50.
The Elect, men and women, among the Manichaeans, 50.
Electi sunt pauci, 185. Cur, ibid. Electi omnes et in Christo crucifixi, et in Christo coronandi, 271.
The elect are few, 185. Why, ibid. [the same place]. All the elect both crucified in Christ and to be crowned in Christ, 271.
Electiones Ecclesiasticae quam alienae esse debeant a carne et sanguine, 11.
How far church elections ought to be from flesh and blood, 11.
Eleemosyna. Ejus meritum et utilitas, 27, 28, 29, 32, 34, 36, 37, 48, 49, 53, 57, 61, 172, 343. Christo impenditur, 27, 28, 38. Est quidam baptismus, et alterum a peccatis lavacrum, 28, 63. Ejus purificatione mundantur peccata, 36, 63, 186, 316. In ea si non est omnium aequalis facultas, debet esse par pietas, 29, 39, 45, 47. Non census in ea, sed affectus pensatur, ibid., 63, 346. Potest eorum esse par animus, quorum impar est census, 346. Ab omnibus est facienda, 30, 45, 169, 346. Etiam a pauperibus, 30, 63. Quidquid in eleemosynis impenditur, non minuitur, sed augetur, 183, 315. Est pia usura, 53. Orationem juvat, 48, 52. Cum jejunio copulanda, 343. Abundantiores sint eorum eleemosynae, qui jejunare non possunt, ibid. Ejus omissio damnationis ratio, 55, 57. Quibus maxime danda, 33. Infidelibus etiam danda, 155. Fideles praeferendi, ibid., 350. Verecundis ita danda, ut consulatur et paupertati et pudori, 33. Indigentibus danda antequam petant, 411. Qui dat eleemosynam est minister misericordiae divinae, 188. Eleemosynae lagitas sic temperanda ut de illa et pauperum refectio gaudeat, et domestica sufficientia non laboret, 347. Parum est non auferre aliena, nisi largiaris et propria, 341. Qui necessitatibus alienis non consulit, nihil distat a bestiis, 62.
Almsgiving. Its merit and usefulness, 27, 28, 29, 32, 34, 36, 37, 48, 49, 53, 57, 61, 172, 343. It is spent on Christ, 27, 28, 38. It is a kind of baptism, and a second washing from sins, 28, 63. By its purification sins are cleansed, 36, 63, 186, 316. In it, if all have not equal means, there ought to be equal devotion, 29, 39, 45, 47. In it not wealth but disposition is weighed, ibid. [the same place], 63, 346. Those whose wealth is unequal can be equal in mind, 346. It is to be done by all, 30, 45, 169, 346. Even by the poor, 30, 63. Whatever is spent in alms is not lessened but increased, 183, 315. It is a holy usury, 53. It helps prayer, 48, 52. It is to be joined with fasting, 343. Let the alms of those who cannot fast be the more abundant, ibid. Its omission is a ground of damnation, 55, 57. To whom it is chiefly to be given, 33. It is to be given even to unbelievers, 155. The faithful are to be preferred, ibid., 350. To the bashful it is to be given so that both their poverty and their shame are considered, 33. It is to be given to the needy before they ask, 411. He who gives alms is a minister of the divine mercy, 188. The bounty of alms is to be so moderated that both the refreshment of the poor may rejoice in it and the sufficiency of the household not suffer, 347. It is too little not to take what is another's unless you also bestow what is your own, 341. He who does not provide for others' needs differs in nothing from the beasts, 62.
Eparchius episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Eparchius, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Ephesinum concilium I, vid. Concilium.
The council of Ephesus I, vid. [see] Council.
Ephesinum II indictum a Theodosio, 851, 856, 865. At requisita Leonis auctoritas ut indictio effectum consequeretur, 863. Latrocinium evadit, 1077. Quae in eo perpetrata, 911, 912, 946, 974, 1077, 1322. Leonis epistola non recitata, 921. Ei latrocinio contradixerunt Leonis legati, 913, 921, 923, 928, 933. Gesta ejus a Leone reprobata, 904, 913, 923, 928. Et ab omni occidentali concilio, 928. Mali auctor Dioscorus episcopus Alexandrinus, 929. Nomen synodi non meretur, 1051, 1064. Detestandum judicium, 1287.
Ephesus II summoned by Theodosius, 851, 856, 865. But Leo's authority was required for the summons to take effect, 863. It turns into a robbery, 1077. What was perpetrated in it, 911, 912, 946, 974, 1077, 1322. Leo's letter not read, 921. Leo's legates spoke against that robbery, 913, 921, 923, 928, 933. Its acts rejected by Leo, 904, 913, 923, 928. And by the whole Western council, 928. The author of the evil, Dioscorus, bishop of Alexandria, 929. It does not deserve the name of a synod, 1051, 1064. A judgement to be detested, 1287.
Epicarpius presbyter Beneventanus male antiquioribus praepositus, 735.
Epicarpius, a priest of Benevento, wrongly set above his seniors, 735.
Epiphania est Christi manifestatio, 112, 115. A prophetis praenuntiata, 121. In Epiphania vocationis gentium inchoatio, 121. Quare hoc festum institutum, 128. Quomodo honorandum, 117. Epiphaniae mysterium adhuc in Ecclesia adimpletur, 132, 140. Quidam putant hac die Dominum ad Joannis baptismum accesssisse, ideoque baptismum conferunt, 722.
The Epiphany is the manifestation of Christ, 112, 115. Foretold by the prophets, 121. At the Epiphany the beginning of the calling of the gentiles, 121. Why this feast was instituted, 128. How it is to be honoured, 117. The mystery of the Epiphany is still being fulfilled in the Church, 132, 140. Some think that on this day the Lord came to John's baptism, and therefore they confer baptism, 722.
Epiphanius a Leone cum litteris missus Constantinopolim, 931, 976. Tribunus vocatur, 956.
Epiphanius, sent by Leo with a letter to Constantinople, 931, 976. He is called a tribune, 956.
Episcopi summi sacerdotes, 891. Super omnes gradus constituti, 671. Quae eorum virtutes, ibid. Eorum est vigilare ne fidei unitas violetur, 1253. Omnes in Christo fuerunt edocti, 719. Non sola fides et doctrina episcopum facit, 1432. Ipsorum dignitas communis, non autem ordo, quo sensu intelligendum, 691 not.
Bishops are high priests, 891. Set over all ranks, 671. What their virtues are, ibid. [the same place]. It is theirs to watch that the unity of the faith is not violated, 1253. All were taught in Christ, 719. Faith and doctrine alone do not make a bishop, 1432. In what sense it is to be understood that their dignity is common, but not their order, 691 not. [note].
Episcopi electio diu non differenda, 688. In electione cleri plebisque consensus requisitus, 637, 639, 679, 688, 1420. Nullus episcopus detur invitis, 679, 688. Si partium vota divisa sint, metropolitani judicio is alteri praeferatur, qui majoribus et studiis juvatur et meritis, ibid. Qui, et qua probatione eligendi sunt, 659. Non ex laicis ordinandi, 662, 665. Ex presbyteris vel diaconis optimus eligatur, 688. Episcoporum unctio, 11, 228. Comprovinciales episcopi cum metropolitani judicio eos consecrent, 1420. Non ex bigamis, vid. Bigami. Anniversaria solemnitas celebranda, 10. Episcopi non facile a sede avellendi, 690. Episcoporum translationes reprobatae, 689. Episcopi belli tempore ab Ecclesiis suis non debent abscedere, 1047. Quid de episcopis non laborantibus existimandum, 708, 709. Episcopis Ecclesiae rectoribus Petri forma praeposita, 18. Episcopalis mansuetudo et lenitas quae, 696. Episcopum difficultates et labores deterrere non debent, 1417. Episcoporum continentia, 688. Qui alios ab errore non revocat, errare se demonstrat, 707, 708. Negligentes in pascendo suum gregem reprehensi, 716. Inscientia in episcopis inexcusabilis, 614, 717, 1287.
The election of a bishop is not to be long delayed, 688. In the election the consent of clergy and people is required, 637, 639, 679, 688, 1420. Let no bishop be given to the unwilling, 679, 688. If the wishes of the parties are divided, let him be preferred by the metropolitan's judgement who is supported by the greater zeal and merits, ibid. [the same place]. Who are to be chosen, and with what testing, 659. They are not to be ordained from laymen, 662, 665. Let the best be chosen from the priests or deacons, 688. The anointing of bishops, 11, 228. Let the bishops of the province consecrate them with the metropolitan's judgement, 1420. Not from bigamists, vid. [see] Bigamists. The anniversary solemnity is to be celebrated, 10. Bishops are not easily to be torn from their see, 690. Translations of bishops rejected, 689. Bishops ought not to leave their churches in time of war, 1047. What is to be thought of bishops who do not labour, 708, 709. To bishops, the rulers of the Church, the pattern of Peter is set forth, 18. What episcopal gentleness and mildness are, 696. Difficulties and labours ought not to deter a bishop, 1417. The continence of bishops, 688. He who does not call others back from error shows that he errs, 707, 708. Those negligent in feeding their flock are rebuked, 716. Ignorance in bishops is inexcusable, 614, 717, 1287.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1528

Page

  • running head: (left part cut at image edge) SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1528
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: worn type set as intended: "Tribunns" (Tribunus), "conferuni" (conferunt), "Big.mi" (Bigami), "eort.m" (eorum), "Latrocinium" with damaged L. "228·" raised point and "1420 Non" without point: set with comma and full stop. Column ends at "1287." with blank space below.
PL 54:1529
Episcoporum est praedicare, vid. Concionandi.
It belongs to bishops to preach, vid. [see] Preaching.
Episcoporum constantia quam necessaria, 1311, 1314.
How necessary the constancy of bishops is, 1311, 1314.
Episcoporum gradus quatuor, vid. Hierarchia.
The four grades of bishops, vid. [see] Hierarchy.
Episcopi lapsus sedi ejus nocere non debet, 1167. Maxima episcoporum cura est observantia canonum, 733. Episcoporum judicia natura, 763. Eorum culpae non praejudicant Ecclesiae, 1157. Debitum eorum corrigendi, 1318. Segnis indulgentia, et dissimulatio quam in ipsis damnabilis, 1319.
A bishop's fall ought not to harm his see, 1167. The greatest care of bishops is the observance of the canons, 733. The judgements of bishops [by] nature, 763. Their faults do not prejudice the Church, 1157. Their duty of correcting, 1318. How damnable slack indulgence and connivance are in them, 1319.
Episcopi pro fide exsules revocati, 1052, 1046.
Bishops exiled for the faith recalled, 1052, 1046.
Epistolae pacis, id est communionis, 1185.
Letters of peace, that is, of communion, 1185.
Epistolae plurali numero de unica epistola dictae, 677 not.
"Epistolae" said in the plural of a single letter, 677 not. [note].
Epistolae Pontificiae auctoritates appellatae, 711 not. Item apostolica decreta, 663, 665. Quae confirmabant synodum generalem, legendae erant in Ecclesiis Orientis, 1182.
Papal letters called "authorities", 711 not. [note]. Likewise "apostolic decrees", 663, 665. Those that confirmed a general synod were to be read in the churches of the East, 1182.
Errantes ex sanctorum traditione instruendi, 1257.
The erring are to be instructed from the tradition of the saints, 1257.
Errores veritati splendorem conciliant, 1112.
Errors win splendour for the truth, 1112.
Eucharistia corporis et sanguinis Christi participatio, 247. Facit ut in id quod sumimus, transeamus, ibid. In ea veritas corporis et sanguinis Christi, 356, 977. Eutychiano errori opponitur, 356 not. Est sacrificium, 356. Accipientes eam respondebant Amen, 357. Parvulis data, 977. Manichaei communionem sanguinis declinabant, 161. Vide Communio.
The Eucharist, a participation in the body and blood of Christ, 247. It brings it about that we pass into that which we receive, ibid. [the same place]. In it the reality of the body and blood of Christ, 356, 977. It is opposed to the Eutychian error, 356 not. [note]. It is a sacrifice, 356. Those receiving it answered Amen, 357. Given to little children, 977. The Manichaeans avoided communion in the blood, 161. Vide [see] Communion.
Eudocia Augusta a Leone ex secreto imperatoris hortatu monita, et cur, 1209 not.
The Empress Eudocia admonished by Leo at the emperor's secret urging, and why, 1209 not. [note].
Eudoxia Licinia post latrocinium Ephesinum ad Theodosium scribit de turbatione Ecclesiarum, 968. Alia est ab Eudoxia, quae Romae S. Petri templum renovavit, 453 not.
Licinia Eudoxia, after the Ephesian robbery, writes to Theodosius about the disturbance of the churches, 968. She is other than the Eudoxia who restored the church of St Peter at Rome, 453 not. [note].
Eugenius episcopus Gallus, 1111,
Eugenius, a Gallic bishop, 1111,
Eulalius episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Eulalius, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Eulogius episcopus Iporiensis, 1083.
Eulogius, bishop of Ivrea, 1083.
Eunomius haereticus, 49.
Eunomius, a heretic, 49.
S. Euphemia. In ejus confessione Chalcedonensis synodi Patres definitionem fidei super altare posuerunt, 1128. not.
St Euphemia. In her shrine the Fathers of the synod of Chalcedon laid the definition of faith on the altar, 1128. not. [note].
Euphratas accusator Flaviani episcopi CP. si satisfactionem det, presbyter ordinari a Leone permittitur, 1274.
Euphratas, accuser of Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, is permitted by Leo to be ordained priest if he makes satisfaction, 1274.
Eupsychius Leonis epistolam ad Flavianum attulit, 889.
Eupsychius carried Leo's letter to Flavian, 889.
Eusebius episcopus Dorylaei contra Eutychem libellum Flaviano episcopo dedit in synodo Constantinopolitana, 739. Leonem adit, 1037 Multa discrimina laboresque causa fidei toleravit, 1041. Ejus Ecclesiam Leo commendat Anatolio CP. ne eo absente quid depereat, ibid.
Eusebius, bishop of Dorylaeum, gave Bishop Flavian a petition against Eutyches in the synod of Constantinople, 739. He goes to Leo, 1037. He bore many dangers and labours for the cause of the faith, 1041. Leo commends his church to Anatolius of Constantinople, so that nothing be lost in his absence, ibid. [the same place].
Eusebius episcopus Mediolanensis synodum suae provinciae jussu Leonis coegit, ejusque synodica, 1080.
Eusebius, bishop of Milan, assembled the synod of his province at Leo's command, and its synodal letter, 1080.
Euethasius episcopus Augustanus, 1053.
Euethasius, bishop of Aosta, 1053.
Eusthatii episcopi Beryti nomen ad altare non recitandum, 1040. Innocentes et catholicos sua persecutione vexavit, ibid.
The name of Eustathius, bishop of Berytus, is not to be recited at the altar, 1040. He harassed innocent men and Catholics with his persecution, ibid. [the same place].
Eusthatius episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Eustathius, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Eutyches ante sui erroris condemnationem ad Leonem scribens, quosdam Nestorianae haeresis accusat, 737 not. Multum imprudens, et nimis imperitus, 801. Accusatus ab Eusebio episcopo Dorylaeensi, et in synodo CP. damnatus, 739, 756, 763, 767, 786. Appellationem in synodo a se interpositam, et non susceptam prodit, 740, 741, 742, 763. In quo mentitus est, 786. Post damnationem scribit ad Leonem, 739. Appellationis libellum ad eum mittit, 742. Libellum fidei suae edidit, ibid. not. Et ad Leonem direxit, ibid., 1481. Obedientiam Leoni simulat, 741, 765, 841, 867. Scribit ad S. Petrum Chrysologum, qui eidem rescribit, 775. Gesta Constantinopoli contra eum ad Leonem a Flaviano missa, 755, 786. Eutychen, si errorem suum damnet, communioni restitui ac in suo gradu recipi Leo concedit, 835, 841, 851, 858, 861, 867, 870. Eum in remotiora loca ablegandum et catholicum ejus monasterio praeficiendum petit Leo, 1049. Perverse dogmatizat in exsilio, et ad longinquiora ac secretiora transferendus petitur, 1275, 1276. Haeresim specie pietatis tuebatur, 854. Anathematizatur ab Ecclesia CP., 1059. Adversus eum subscripserunt omnes Orientales ante concilium Chalcedonense, 1066.
Eutyches, writing to Leo before the condemnation of his error, accuses certain men of the Nestorian heresy, 737 not. [note]. Very imprudent and too unskilled, 801. Accused by Eusebius, bishop of Dorylaeum, and condemned in the synod of Constantinople, 739, 756, 763, 767, 786. He makes known an appeal lodged by him in the synod and not accepted, 740, 741, 742, 763. In which he lied, 786. After his condemnation he writes to Leo, 739. He sends him a petition of appeal, 742. He published a statement of his faith, ibid. [the same place] not. And sent it to Leo, ibid., 1481. He feigns obedience to Leo, 741, 765, 841, 867. He writes to St Peter Chrysologus, who writes back to him, 775. The acts at Constantinople against him sent by Flavian to Leo, 755, 786. Leo grants that Eutyches, if he condemns his error, be restored to communion and received in his rank, 835, 841, 851, 858, 861, 867, 870. Leo asks that he be sent away to more remote places and that a Catholic be set over his monastery, 1049. He spreads his perverse doctrine in exile, and it is asked that he be moved to more distant and more secluded places, 1275, 1276. He defended heresy under the appearance of piety, 854. He is anathematized by the Church of Constantinople, 1059. All the Easterners subscribed against him before the council of Chalcedon, 1066.
Eutychis error, ejusque rejectio, 100, 179, 204, 288, 356, 373, 756, 784, 809, 833, 1049, 1138, 1158, 1214, 1223, 1238, 1357. Manichaeis affinis, 976, 1179. Valentino et Apollinari, 756, 782. Arii errori favet, 978. Et Photini, 980. In aliis haereticis jam olim damnatus, 373, 1036, 1058. Romae a negotiatoribus Alexandrinis sparsus, 373. Quae victoria Ecclesiae in extinctione hujus erroris, 1145. Tractatus in errores Eutychetis, 365 seqq.
The error of Eutyches, and its rejection, 100, 179, 204, 288, 356, 373, 756, 784, 809, 833, 1049, 1138, 1158, 1214, 1223, 1238, 1357. Akin to the Manichaeans, 976, 1179. To Valentinus and Apollinaris, 756, 782. It favours the error of Arius, 978. And of Photinus, 980. Already condemned long ago in other heretics, 373, 1036, 1058. Spread at Rome by Alexandrian merchants, 373. What a victory for the Church in the extinction of this error, 1145. A treatise against the errors of Eutyches, 365 seqq. [and following].
Eutychiani quomodo fallere studebant catholicos, 1058 not. Se defensores Nicaenae fidei venditabant, catholicos a Nicaena fide desciscere traducebant, 955 not., 1323, 1358 not. Leoni papae Nestorianismum impingebant, 1258. Ejus epistolam ad Flavianum obscuram traducebant, 1314. Hinc Leo primum credidit falsatam suam epistolam in Graeca
How the Eutychians strove to deceive Catholics, 1058 not. [note]. They advertised themselves as defenders of the Nicene faith, and denounced Catholics as falling away from the Nicene faith, 955 not., 1323, 1358 not. They charged Pope Leo with Nestorianism, 1258. They decried his letter to Flavian as obscure, 1314. Hence Leo at first believed that his letter had been falsified in the Greek
Editors' notes and page, col. 1529

Page

  • running head: 1529 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARU (rest cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "Episcoporum judicia natura, 763" as printed; perhaps for "matura"; UNSURE, English bracketed accordingly. "1037 Multa" printed without a point. "Eugenius ... 1111," ends with a comma as printed. UNSURE numbers: "1052, 1046" (Episcopi pro fide exsules), "1209 not." (Eudocia). "Valentino" printed with a damaged l. "Eud oxia" printed with a gap, set Eudoxia. The last entry runs on into col. 1530.
PL 54:1530
versione, ibid., 1260. Dein detexit ex perversitate interpretantium id oriri, 1314 not. Eutychianorum turbae post Martiani obitum et Constantinopoli, et Alexandriae, 1299 not., 1301 not.
version, ibid. [the same place], 1260. Then he discovered that this arose from the perversity of the interpreters, 1314 not. [note]. The disturbances of the Eutychians after the death of Marcian, both at Constantinople and at Alexandria, 1299 not., 1301 not.
Euxitheo Thessalonicensi episcopo Leo scribit, 1311.
Leo writes to Euxitheus, bishop of Thessalonica, 1311.
Evangelium narrat quod prophetia praenuntiavit, 230. Ab evangelica doctrina ne ullo quidem verbo licet dissidere, 1044.
The Gospel narrates what prophecy foretold, 230. It is not lawful to dissent from the Gospel teaching in even a single word, 1044.
Examen epistolae Leonis ad Flavianum in Chalcedonensi quatenus liberum fuerit salva auctoritate sedis apostolicae, 1220 not. Examen conscientiae, vide Conscientia.
How far the examination of Leo's letter to Flavian at Chalcedon was free, saving the authority of the apostolic see, 1220 not. [note]. Examination of conscience, vide [see] Conscience.
Excommunicatio pro levibus non ferenda, 640. Nec ad indignantis episcopi arbitrium, ibid. Ejus effectus, ibid., 859, 861. Cum rejectis ab unitate Ecclesiae non communicandum, 374. Excommunicatio haereticorum, vide Haeretici. Excommunicatio comminatoria, 1169.
Excommunication is not to be imposed for light matters, 640. Nor at the will of an angry bishop, ibid. [the same place]. Its effect, ibid., 859, 861. There is to be no communion with those cast out of the Church's unity, 374. Excommunication of heretics, vide [see] Heretics. Threatened excommunication, 1169.
Exemplum bonum praebere est, et sibi et aliis prodesse, 130. Boni exempli fructus, mali damna, 131. Exempla sunt validiora quam verba, 338.
To give a good example is to profit both oneself and others, 130. The fruits of good example, the harms of bad, 131. Examples are more powerful than words, 338.
Exorcismorum usus in Ecclesia, 342, 723.
The use of exorcisms in the Church, 342, 723.
F
F
Famuli et subjecti quo loco habendi, 152, 155, 173, 180. Cur alios aliis subjici Deus velit, 188.
In what regard servants and subjects are to be held, 152, 155, 173, 180. Why God wills some to be subject to others, 188.
Faventius episcopus Rhegiensis, 1082.
Faventius, bishop of Reggio, 1082.
Faustus abbas CP., ad quem Leo scripsit, 859, 937, 983, 1011, 1015.
Faustus, an abbot of Constantinople, to whom Leo wrote, 859, 937, 983, 1011, 1015.
Fecunditas terrae a Deo repetenda, 48. Vide Abundantia.
The fruitfulness of the earth is to be sought from God, 48. Vide [see] Abundance.
Festi dies, vide Dies festi.
Feast days, vide [see] Days, feast.
Fideles pauci in veteri Testamento, multi in novo, 78. Vide Christianus.
The faithful few in the Old Testament, many in the New, 78. Vide [see] Christian.
Fides. Ejus virtus et meritum in iis quae visui non subjacent constituta est, 268, 293. Fidei justitia, 21. Fides et impios ad justitiam, et mortuos revocat ad vitam, 193. Fides justificat, 1012. Sine operibus mortua est, 36. Charitas robur fidei, fides fortitudo est charitatis, 171. Fidei et charitatis nexus, vide Charitas. Fides sine charitate esse potest, 31. Non sufficit ad salutem, 182. Quod fide creditur, opere imitari necesse est, 136. Fides quaeque pretiosa efficit, 169. De fidei libertate frustra gloriatur, qui servit cupiditati, 135. In fide angusta via quae ducit ad vitam, 83. Sine fide nihil sanctum, nihil castum, nihil vivum, 82. Explicatur, 493.
Faith. Its power and merit consist in things that are not subject to sight, 268, 293. The justice of faith, 21. Faith calls both the wicked back to justice and the dead back to life, 193. Faith justifies, 1012. Without works it is dead, 36. Love is the strength of faith, faith is the fortitude of love, 171. The bond of faith and love, vide [see] Love. Faith can exist without love, 31. It does not suffice for salvation, 182. What is believed by faith must be imitated in deed, 136. Faith makes everything precious, 169. He boasts in vain of the freedom of faith who is a slave to desire, 135. In faith is the narrow way that leads to life, 83. Without faith nothing is holy, nothing chaste, nothing living, 82. It is explained, 493.
Fides catholica unde, 1061. Fidei fons et canalis, 1075. Ejus commendatio et unitas, 82, 839. Catholica fides, quae vera et una est, nulla se patitur diversitate violari, 1338. Episcoporum est vigilare ne fides violetur, 1253. Tunc fides vera fructuosissime defenditur, quando etiam a sectatoribus suis opinio falsa damnatur, 835. Violari potest brevissima adjectione aut commutatione litterarum, 1254. Fidei nihil addi, nihil minui potest, 1237. Fides ratiocinio contrario non obnoxia, 1138. Humilitatem exigit, 1235. Semel definita non sunt in dubium revocanda, 1075. Nec retractanda, 1064, 1301, 1303, 1304, 1310, 1322, 1338, 1340, 1345. Vitandi concertationum et disputationum strepitus, et quatenus fides defendenda, 765, 1075, 1337, 1345. Nihil gloriosius quam fidem propugnare, 888.
The Catholic faith, whence it comes, 1061. The fount and channel of faith, 1075. Its commendation and unity, 82, 839. The Catholic faith, which is true and one, suffers itself to be violated by no diversity, 1338. It belongs to bishops to watch that the faith is not violated, 1253. The true faith is most fruitfully defended when a false opinion is condemned even by its own followers, 835. It can be violated by the briefest addition or change of letters, 1254. Nothing can be added to the faith, nothing taken away, 1237. Faith is not liable to contrary reasoning, 1138. It requires humility, 1235. Things once defined are not to be called into doubt, 1075. Nor reopened, 1064, 1301, 1303, 1304, 1310, 1322, 1338, 1340, 1345. The din of contests and disputations is to be avoided, and how far the faith is to be defended, 765, 1075, 1337, 1345. Nothing is more glorious than to fight for the faith, 888.
Fidei constantia mirabilior facta ex difficultate credendi, 274. Fides antiqui et novi Testamenti eadem, 204, 244. Antiqui in fide Christi vixere et placuere, 199, 204, 244, 256, 268. Sola fidei luce attingi potest Christi Dei hominisque mysterium, 140. Fides ascensione Domini aucta, et Spiritus sancti munere roborata, 294. Hujus fidei mirabiles effectus, ibid. Caute de fide loquendum, 1225. Ad fidem multi veniunt Leonis tempore, 83. Fidei puritas splendescit, cum ab ea sordes separantur errorum, 935.
The constancy of faith made more wonderful by the difficulty of believing, 274. The faith of the Old and the New Testament is the same, 204, 244. The ancients lived and were pleasing in the faith of Christ, 199, 204, 244, 256, 268. Only by the light of faith can the mystery of Christ, God and man, be reached, 140. Faith increased by the Lord's ascension and strengthened by the gift of the Holy Spirit, 294. The wonderful effects of this faith, ibid. [the same place]. One must speak cautiously about the faith, 1225. Many come to the faith in Leo's time, 83. The purity of faith shines out when the filth of errors is separated from it, 935.
Fides Petri fundamentum Ecclesiae, vide Ecclesia. Soliditas fidei Petri perpetua est, 12, 461. Eadem fidei soliditas in suos successores transfusa, 22.
The faith of Peter, foundation of the Church, vide [see] Church. The solidity of Peter's faith is perpetual, 12, 461. The same solidity of faith poured into his successors, 22.
Fides Romana ab Apostolo commendata, ac nulla haeresi violata, 274. Ab initio Evangelii in toto mundo praedicata, 14.
The Roman faith commended by the Apostle, and violated by no heresy, 274. Proclaimed in the whole world from the beginning of the Gospel, 14.
Filius Dei Patris unicus, 803. Patri consubstantialis, 110, 823. Consempiternus, 805. Verus Deus, 817. Numquam inferior Patre, 101. Illi est aequalis cum Patre divinitas, 823. Dei Filius ante saecula a Patre genitus, et Patri sempiterna et consubstantiali aequalitate coaeternus, 83. In nullo a Patre differens, et cur, 805. Manens in forma Dei fecit hominem, 813. Factus est homo, vid. Christus. Filii Dei apparitiones in veteri Testamento, 854.
The Son, the only one of God the Father, 803. Consubstantial with the Father, 110, 823. Co-everlasting, 805. True God, 817. Never inferior to the Father, 101. He has a Godhead equal with the Father, 823. The Son of God begotten of the Father before the ages, and co-eternal with the Father in everlasting and consubstantial equality, 83. Differing from the Father in nothing, and why, 805. Abiding in the form of God He made man, 813. He was made man, vid. [see] Christ. Appearances of the Son of God in the Old Testament, 854.
Flavianus episcopus CP. in synodo Eutychem damnat, et acta ad Leonem mittit, 756, 786. Accusatur ab Eutyche quasi libellum appellationis a se oblatum noluerit recipere, 740, 742. Rescribit eum in hoc mentitum, 686. Quam necessarium duxerit quantique fecerit Leonis judicium,
Flavian, bishop of Constantinople, condemns Eutyches in synod and sends the acts to Leo, 756, 786. He is accused by Eutyches of having refused to receive a petition of appeal offered by him, 740, 742. He writes back that Eutyches lied in this, 686. How necessary he thought Leo's judgement and how highly he valued it,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1530

Page

  • running head: (left part cut at image edge) ENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1530 (second digit damaged)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "versione", continuing "in Graeca" of col. 1529 (no hyphen at the break). UNSURE numbers: "Explicatur, 493" (perhaps 293), "Rescribit eum in hoc mentitum, 686" (cf. 786 under Eutyches; kept as printed), "935" (Fidei puritas). "sine fi.e" with damaged d, set fide; "sa.cti" set sancti; "Soli-ditas" damaged l. Letter heading F set as its own line. The Flavianus entry runs on into col. 1531.
PL 54:1531
788. Leonis epistolae ad eum in hac causa, 767, 792, 801. 885, 887, 889, 931. Ejus zelus laudatus, 792, 887, 1036, 1156, 1277. In Ephesino latrocinio libellum appellationis ad apostolicam sedem legatis dedit, 906, 915. In eodem perverse, damnatur, 946, legatis contradicentibus, 928. Dioscorus in eum immaniter saeviit, 931. Leo jubet Constantinopolitanos Flaviano adhaerere, 933, 937. Quod fecerunt, 975. In exsilio obiit, et tempus ac locus mortis, 952. Ejus corpus Constantinopolim cum honore allatum, et in basilica Apostolorum positum, 1032, 1036, 1046. Flaviani virtutes, quae illum usque ad confessoris gloriam provexerunt, 1156. Flavianus sanctae memoriae appellatus, 1278, 1285, 1293. Memoria beati Flaviani, 1280. In sanctis commemorandus, 1090, 1101.
788. Leo's letters to him in this case, 767, 792, 801, 885, 887, 889, 931. His zeal praised, 792, 887, 1036, 1156, 1277. At the Ephesian robbery he gave the legates a petition of appeal to the apostolic see, 906, 915. At the same he is perversely condemned, 946, with the legates speaking against it, 928. Dioscorus raged savagely against him, 931. Leo bids the people of Constantinople cleave to Flavian, 933, 937. Which they did, 975. He died in exile, and the time and place of his death, 952. His body brought with honour to Constantinople and laid in the basilica of the Apostles, 1032, 1036, 1046. The virtues of Flavian, which carried him to the glory of a confessor, 1156. Flavian called "of holy memory", 1278, 1285, 1293. The memory of blessed Flavian, 1280. He is to be commemorated among the saints, 1090, 1101.
Florejus presbyter Ecclesiae Iporiensis, 1082.
Florejus, a priest of the Church of Ivrea, 1082.
Florus episcopus in Gallia, 1110.
Florus, a bishop in Gaul, 1110.
Fenus quam grave malum, 53, 54. Injustum, ibid. Etiam a divitibus perceptum, 467. Laicis et clericis interdictum, 615.
Usury, how grave an evil, 53, 54. Unjust, ibid. [the same place]. Taken even by the rich, 467. Forbidden to laymen and clerics, 615.
Fenus cum Deo pium quodnam sit, 53.
What the holy usury with God is, 53.
Fontejus episcopus Gallus, 998, 1111. Fuit episcopus Vasensis, 996 not.
Fontejus, a Gallic bishop, 998, 1111. He was bishop of Vaison, 996 not. [note].
Formatae litterae diei paschalis indices a Romano pontifice quotannis missae, 1079, 1260, 1283, 1297.
Formal letters announcing the day of Easter, sent every year by the Roman pontiff, 1079, 1260, 1283, 1297.
Fortitudo solida, quae nulla inaequalitatum pertubatione quatiatur, paucorum est, 164.
Solid fortitude, which is shaken by no disturbance of unevenness of fortune, belongs to few, 164.
Fraternus episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Fraternus, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
G
G
Galla Placidia, vid. Placidia.
Galla Placidia, vid. [see] Placidia.
Gallaeciae episcopi dicti Gallicii, vel Gallici, 710 not. Leo eis concilium cogendum indixit, ibid., 711, ob Priscillianistarum haeresim in Gallaecia serpentem, ibid.
The bishops of Galicia, called "Gallicii" or "Gallici", 710 not. [note]. Leo ordered them to assemble a council, ibid. [the same place], 711, because of the heresy of the Priscillianists creeping through Galicia, ibid.
Gallicanorum religio ex apostolica sede manavit, 1109. Innumeris relationibus Gallicani episcopi apostolicam sedem consulunt, 634. Appellationes ad sedem apostolicam ex consuetudine deferunt, ibid. De Gallicanis Ecclesiis plura S. Leo decernit, 635 seqq. Papae sententia per Gallias valitura, 643. Valentiniani imperatoris sanctio, ne quid episcopis Gallicanis contra veterem consuetudinem liceat sine papae auctoritate tentare, 644. Ravennii Arelatensis consecrationem Leo suo judicio roborat, 890. Pro sede Arelatensi contra Viennensem preces episcoporum ad Leonem missae, 993. Controversia ab eo definita, et sui cuique metropoli limites assignati, 998. Leo ad Gallos episcopos mittit suam Epistolam ad Flavianum cum secretis mandatis, 1001. Quid spectarent haec mandata, ibid. not. Quantum Gallicani deferant Romano pontifici, 1109. De accepta ejus epistola gratias agunt, 1108. Synodicam ad eum mittunt, 1107. Haec a Leone mittitur Constantinopolim, 1315.
The religion of the Gallicans flowed from the apostolic see, 1109. The Gallican bishops consult the apostolic see with countless reports, 634. They bring appeals to the apostolic see by custom, ibid. [the same place]. St Leo decrees many things about the Gallican churches, 635 seqq. [and following]. The pope's sentence to be valid throughout the Gauls, 643. The Emperor Valentinian's enactment, that the Gallican bishops may not attempt anything against the old custom without the pope's authority, 644. Leo confirms by his judgement the consecration of Ravennius of Arles, 890. Petitions of the bishops sent to Leo for the see of Arles against that of Vienne, 993. The controversy settled by him, and its limits assigned to each metropolis, 998. Leo sends the Gallic bishops his Letter to Flavian with secret instructions, 1001. What these instructions aimed at, ibid. not. [note]. How much the Gallicans defer to the Roman pontiff, 1109. They give thanks for his letter received, 1108. They send him a synodal letter, 1107. This is sent by Leo to Constantinople, 1315.
Gallicanae Ecclesiae doctrina a pontifice laudata, 1137, 1315. Gallicani episcopi a Leone instruuntur de damnatione Dioscori, 1140. Tres Gallicani episcopi gratias agunt de accepta epistola Leonis ad Flavianum, quam et per omnes Ecclesias asserunt celebrari, 1003. Illius epistolae exemplar a se descriptum mittunt ad Leonem ab eodem corrigendum, si quid librarii errore defuerit, et remittendum, 1004. Remissum fuit, ibid. not.
The teaching of the Gallican Church praised by the pontiff, 1137, 1315. The Gallican bishops are instructed by Leo about the condemnation of Dioscorus, 1140. Three Gallican bishops give thanks for receiving Leo's letter to Flavian, which they state is being celebrated through all the churches, 1003. They send Leo a copy of that letter written out by themselves, to be corrected by him if anything is missing through a copyist's error, and to be sent back, 1004. It was sent back, ibid. [the same place] not. [note].
Gaudium, vid. Laetitia.
Gladness, vid. [see] Joy.
Gelasii epistola ad Dardanos duplici exemplo ab eodem pontifice scripta, 651.
Gelasius's letter to the Dardanians, written in two copies by the same pontiff, 651.
Geminianus episcopus legatus Leonis ad Leonem Augustum, 1344, 1433.
Geminianus, a bishop, Leo's legate to the Emperor Leo, 1344, 1433.
Genealogia Christi duplex in Evangeliis, et quare, 854.
The twofold genealogy of Christ in the Gospels, and why, 854.
Generationes mirabiles omnium aetatum, 108.
Wonderful generations of all ages, 108.
Geneva Viennensi episcopo a Leone subjecta, 999.
Geneva made subject by Leo to the bishop of Vienne, 999.
Gennadius episcopus CP., 1433, 1479.
Gennadius, bishop of Constantinople, 1433, 1479.
Gentiles vocati ad fidem, 105.
The gentiles called to the faith, 105.
Gentilium furor in Christianos praesertim ordinis sacerdotalis, 338. Gentiles quae sunt humana, in Christo contemnunt, 112, 213.
The fury of the gentiles against Christians, especially of the priestly order, 338. The gentiles despise in Christ what is human, 112, 213.
Genuensis episcopus Paschasius, 1083.
Paschasius, bishop of Genoa, 1083.
Genus humanum. Hujus radix corrupta, 361. In damnationem nascitur, 86. Vid. Peccatum originale.
The human race. Its corrupted root, 361. It is born into condemnation, 86. Vid. [see] Original sin.
Georgius monachus praesumendo illicita et propositum et nomen monachi amisit, 1211.
George, a monk, by presuming unlawful things lost both the commitment and the name of a monk, 1211.
Gerontius episcopus Gallicanus, 1107, 1111, 1136.
Gerontius, a Gallican bishop, 1107, 1111, 1136.
Gerontius delator epistolae Juliani episcopi ad Leonem, 1295, 1296. Remissus cum epistola Leonis, 1328.
Gerontius, bearer of Bishop Julian's letter to Leo, 1295, 1296. Sent back with a letter of Leo, 1328.
Gloria coelestis regni, 237. Ejus bonum aeternum, 45, 48, 75, 97, 142, 185, 203, 343, 345, 352, 364, 1329. Pro spe aeternorum levissimum ducendum est temporalium detrimentum, 194. Via ad gloriam, 271, 288, 241. Gloria confessoris Flaviani CP., 1156.
The glory of the heavenly kingdom, 237. Its eternal good, 45, 48, 75, 97, 142, 185, 203, 343, 345, 352, 364, 1329. For the hope of eternal things the loss of temporal things is to be reckoned very light, 194. The way to glory, 271, 288, 241. The glory of Flavian of Constantinople, confessor, 1156.
Gloria Dei. Ad Dei gloriam cuncta referenda, 318. Non
The glory of God. All things are to be referred to the glory of God, 318. Not
Editors' notes and page, col. 1531

Page

  • running head: 1531 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIAR (rest cut at image edge)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens "788." completing the Flavianus entry from col. 1530. "801. 885" printed with a point; set as printed. "perverse, damnatur" punctuation as printed. "Via ad gloriam, 271, 288, 241" out of order as printed. Letter heading G set as its own line. The column ends mid-entry at "Non"; the sentence runs on into col. 1532.
PL 54:1532
in nobis, sed in Domino gloriandum, 22, 142, 318, 1219. Gloria nostra in gloria Dei agnoscenda, 173. Utendum bonis datis ad gloriam dantis, 60.
in ourselves but in the Lord must we glory, 22, 142, 318, 1219. Our glory is to be recognized in the glory of God, 173. Good things given are to be used for the glory of the Giver, 60.
Gloria vana mundi non quaerenda, 138, 359, 364. Magis timendum in gloriam suscipi quam in humilitate calcari, 455.
The vain glory of the world is not to be sought, 138, 359, 364. To be taken up into glory is more to be feared than to be trampled in humiliation, 455.
Graecam linguam quam pauci apud Latinos probe callerent, et exactam versionem ex Graeco redderent: et similiter quam rari apud Graecos Latinam linguam perfecte tenerent, accuratamque interpretationem ex Latino proferrent, 557. Hinc de minus exacta Graeca versione suae ad Flavianum epistolae Leo dubitat, 1236. Eam a perito utriusque linguae graece reddi cupit, 1258, 1260. Difficultas apte transferendi in Graecum opera, quae de rebus subtilibus agunt, 1237. Difficultas transferendi in Latinum, 1274. Multae epistolae Leonis Graece redditae, et quando, harumque interpretationum auctoritas, 558, 559. Quaedam Graecorum epistolae ab initio graece et latine scriptae, ac missae in Occidentem, ac utraque exempla originalia habenda, 1112 not., 557. Graecizantes Alexandriae, 1274.
How few among the Latins knew the Greek language well and could render an exact version from the Greek; and likewise how rare among the Greeks were those who held the Latin language perfectly and could produce an accurate translation from the Latin, 557. Hence Leo has doubts about the less exact Greek version of his letter to Flavian, 1236. He wishes it to be rendered into Greek by someone skilled in both languages, 1258, 1260. The difficulty of rendering fitly into Greek works that treat of subtle matters, 1237. The difficulty of rendering into Latin, 1274. Many letters of Leo rendered into Greek, and when, and the authority of these translations, 558, 559. Certain letters of the Greeks written from the start in Greek and Latin and sent to the West, and both copies are to be held originals, 1112 not. [note], 557. The Greek-speakers of Alexandria, 1274.
Gradus varii in Ecclesia, 14. Vid. Hierarchia ecclesiastica.
Various ranks in the Church, 14. Vid. [see] The Church's hierarchy.
Gratiae divinae laus, 39. Necessitas, 55, 141, 187, 1207. Non secundum merita hominum, sed secundum multitudinem divitiarum sapientiae Dei misericorditer praeparata, 961. Pelagianorum contrarius error damnatur, 591. Gratia excitans, 181, Gratiae adjutorium, 211. Gratia Christi non solum excitat mentem, sed et adjuvat actionem, 983. Deus juste instat praecepto, qui praecurrit auxilio, 265. Gratiae est inchoare et perficere, hominis voluntarie cooperari, 181. Cooperatores sumus gratiae Dei operantis in nobis, 130. Qui dedit velle, donabit et posse, ut simus cooperatores operum ejus, 90. Deus ad vincendum vires sufficit, 1337. Homo bona agens habet a Deo et effectum operis, et initium voluntatis, 141. Gratia operatur omnia in omnibus, 346. Omnis bonorum operum donatio, divina praeparatio est, 592. Deus, qui praestitit velle, donat et posse 187. Quomodo gratiae cooperetur homo, ut interius renovetur, 163. Gratiae opus latronis conversio, 202. Non prius quisquam justificatur virtute, quam gratia, quae uniuique principium justitiae et bonorum fons atque origo meritorum est, 592. Gratia quid maxime operetur in corde, 47, 48. In quo appareat mirabilior, 9. Gratiae opus in Magis, 112, 123. Homo redemptus et renatus corrumperetur carnali desiderio, nisi spirituali muniretur auxilio: quia sicut illi numquam deest unde corruat, ita semper praesto est unde subsistat, 55.
The praise of divine grace, 39. Its necessity, 55, 141, 187, 1207. Prepared mercifully not according to the merits of men but according to the multitude of the riches of God's wisdom, 961. The contrary error of the Pelagians is condemned, 591. Grace that rouses, 181, the help of grace, 211. The grace of Christ not only rouses the mind but also helps the action, 983. God justly presses with His command Who goes before with His help, 265. It belongs to grace to begin and to perfect, to man to cooperate willingly, 181. We are cooperators with the grace of God working in us, 130. He Who gave the willing will give the power too, that we may be cooperators in His works, 90. God suffices to give strength for victory, 1337. Man doing good has from God both the effect of the work and the beginning of the will, 141. Grace works all things in all, 346. Every gift of good works is a divine preparation, 592. God, Who granted the willing, gives the power too 187. How man cooperates with grace so as to be renewed inwardly, 163. The conversion of the thief, a work of grace, 202. No one is justified by virtue before he is justified by grace, which for each man is the beginning of justice and the fount of good things and the origin of merits, 592. What grace chiefly works in the heart, 47, 48. In what it appears more wonderful, 9. The work of grace in the Magi, 112, 123. Man redeemed and reborn would be corrupted by carnal desire if he were not fortified by spiritual help: for as he never lacks the means of falling, so the means of standing is always at hand, 55.
Gratia antiquis Patribus data est eadem ac quae nobis datur, 76. Semper per gratiam generi humano consultum fuit a bonitate divina, 78. Sed praecipue post incarnationem, ibid. Quid nobis divina gratia in incarnatione contulerit, 97. Nemo est credentium cui dona neganda sunt gratiae, 245. Sine Dei adjutorio fortes esse non possumus, 353 not. Impossibilia ex infirmitate propria, possibilia fiunt virtute gratiae, 352. Dei gratia praetendit auxilium, et obedientia mollit imperium, 130. Gratiae ne subtrahatur obedientia, 163. Implorandum adjutorium Dei, ut sine quo nihil possumus facere, per ipsum omnia valeamus implere, 187. Si quid impossibile aut arduum homo in praeceptis invenit, ad jubentem recurrat, qui ideo dat praeceptum, ut excitet desiderium, et praestet auxilium, 163. Ideo datur praeceptum, ut praecipientis quaeratur auxilium, 187. Specialia gratiae dona, 259.
The grace given to the ancient Fathers is the same as that which is given to us, 76. Provision was always made for the human race through grace by the divine goodness, 78. But especially after the incarnation, ibid. [the same place]. What divine grace conferred on us in the incarnation, 97. There is none of the believers to whom the gifts of grace are to be denied, 245. Without God's help we cannot be strong, 353 not. [note]. Things impossible from our own weakness become possible by the power of grace, 352. God's grace holds out help, and obedience softens the command, 130. Let obedience not be withdrawn from grace, 163. God's help is to be implored, so that through Him, without Whom we can do nothing, we may be able to fulfil all things, 187. If a man finds anything impossible or hard in the commandments, let him run back to Him Who commands, Who gives the commandment for this reason, to rouse desire and to grant help, 163. The commandment is given so that the help of Him Who commands may be sought, 187. Special gifts of grace, 259.
Gratia donans victoriam non aufert dimicandi materiam, 314. Haec sanctis causa timendi, ne ipsis operibus pietatis elati, deserantur ope gratiae, et remaneant in infirmitate naturae, 141. Per Christum cuncta possumus, qui sine eo nihil possumus, 1418. Ejus tam potentia sunt adjutoria quam vera promissa, 1419.
Grace, in granting victory, does not take away the matter for fighting, 314. This is for the saints a cause of fear, lest, lifted up by their very works of piety, they be deserted by the aid of grace and remain in the weakness of nature, 141. Through Christ we can do all things, we who without Him can do nothing, 1418. His helps are as powerful as His promises are true, 1419.
Gratiarum actio Deo debita, 7, 20, 41, 48, 52, 62, 66, 72, 115, 121, 247, 986, 1042, 1076, 1109, 1139, 1154, 1172, 1206, 1246, 1256. Leo gratias agit Romanis ob favorem in electione ad pontificatum, 7.
Thanksgiving owed to God, 7, 20, 41, 48, 52, 62, 66, 72, 115, 121, 247, 986, 1042, 1076, 1109, 1139, 1154, 1172, 1206, 1246, 1256. Leo thanks the Romans for their favour in his election to the pontificate, 7.
Gratianopolis Viennensi episcopo a Leone subjecta, 999.
Grenoble made subject by Leo to the bishop of Vienne, 999.
Gratus presbyter Euthasii Augustani episcopi vices gerit in concilio Mediolanensi, 1083.
Gratus, a priest, acts in place of Euthasius, bishop of Aosta, at the council of Milan, 1083.
Gratitudo, vid. Beneficia, Gratiarum actio.
Gratitude, vid. [see] Benefits, Thanksgiving.
S. Gregorii Nazianzeni testimonia Leo Eutychianis opponit, 1395.
Leo sets testimonies of St Gregory Nazianzen against the Eutychians, 1395.
Gulae illecebrae, 159, 319. De illecebra edenda omnia vitia fuerunt infusa, 342. Malum intemperantiae gulae, 58.
The enticements of gluttony, 159, 319. From the enticement to eat all the vices were poured in, 342. The evil of the intemperance of gluttony, 58.
H
H
Haeresis ex falsa religione descendit, 854. Ex privatis opinionibus et praesumptione docendi sine scientia, 106.
Heresy descends from false religion, 854. From private opinions and the presumption of teaching without knowledge, 106.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1532

Page

  • running head: (left part cut at image edge) SENTENTIARUM MEMOVABILIUM. 1532 (the V of MEMORABILIUM is a damaged R)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens "in nobis", continuing "Non" at the end of col. 1531. "Gratia excitans, 181, Gratiae" and "donat et posse 187" punctuated as printed. "De illecebra edenda" as printed. "Difficultas" second instance printed with a worn a. "Euthasii" as printed (cf. Euethasius at col. 1529). Letter heading H set as its own line; column ends at "106." with blank space below.
PL 54:1533
Cur a Deo permissa, 856. Quod malum pariat, 982. Christianae religionis inimicissima, 1078. Opprimenda prius quam vires acquirat, 854. Primus ad haeresim gradus est haereticos patienter audire, 710. Haeresum contra Incarnationem catalogus, 49, 81, 99, 107, 373. Haereses latere non possunt, 372.
Why permitted by God, 856. What evil it brings forth, 982. Most hostile to the Christian religion, 1078. To be crushed before it gains strength, 854. The first step towards heresy is to listen patiently to heretics, 710. Catalogue of the heresies against the Incarnation, 49, 81, 99, 107, 373. Heresies cannot lie hidden, 372.
Haeretici sunt prodendi, et quibus denuntiandi, 33, 51, 161. Rei sunt de silentio, qui haereticos non prodendos putant, 51. Ejecti sunt ab unitate Ecclesiae, 374. Haeretici diaboli ministri, 49. Filii et discipuli diaboli, 150. Veniunt in vestimentis ovium, 49. Christianum nomen usurpant, 49, 271, 1212, 1213, 1238. Eorum artes deceptoriae, 81, 82, 707. Ingenium, 1223. Sunt fugiendi, 81. Non tolerandi, 1178. Ab Imperatoribus reprimendi, 1306, 1320. Contra ipsos arma fidei arripienda, 33, 51. Eorum praesertim capita exsilio pellenda, 161. Jus non habent habitandi nec orandi in ecclesiis, 1320. Orandum pro haereticis, 127. Ipsorum nomina ad altare non recitanda, 1040, 1051. Colloquia vitanda, 271, 373, 374. Neque in civilibus cum ipsis communicandum, 50. Se invicem anathematizant, 1213.
Heretics are to be exposed, and to whom they are to be denounced, 33, 51, 161. Those who think heretics are not to be exposed are guilty by their silence, 51. They are cast out from the unity of the Church, 374. Heretics are ministers of the devil, 49. Sons and disciples of the devil, 150. They come in sheep's clothing, 49. They usurp the Christian name, 49, 271, 1212, 1213, 1238. Their deceitful arts, 81, 82, 707. Their cast of mind, 1223. They are to be shunned, 81. Not to be tolerated, 1178. To be restrained by the Emperors, 1306, 1320. The arms of faith are to be taken up against them, 33, 51. Their leaders above all are to be driven into exile, 161. They have no right to dwell or to pray in churches, 1320. Prayer is to be made for heretics, 127. Their names are not to be recited at the altar, 1040, 1051. Conversations with them are to be avoided, 271, 373, 374. Nor is there to be communion with them even in civil matters, 50. They anathematize one another, 1213.
Haeretici correcti qua cautione in communionem suscipiendi, 589, 594, 665, 709, 731, 835, 851, 861. 867, 870, 1037, 1040, 1078. Metu in haeresim lapsi, conversi et suscepti, 1039. In eodem quo redeunt ordine relinquendi, 575, 577, 531. Dummodo non sint rebaptizati, 730 not., 731. Eorum principes Leo sibi discutiendos reservat, 1051. Cum haereticis damnatis de fide non disputandum, 1340. Hae disputationes quam infelicem exitum habere soleant, 1322.
With what caution heretics who have been corrected are to be received into communion, 589, 594, 665, 709, 731, 835, 851, 861. 867, 870, 1037, 1040, 1078. Those fallen into heresy through fear, converted and received, 1039. They are to be left in the same order in which they return, 575, 577, 531. Provided they have not been rebaptized, 730 not. [note], 731. Leo reserves their leaders to himself to be examined, 1051. With condemned heretics there is to be no disputing about the faith, 1340. What an unhappy outcome these disputations are wont to have, 1322.
Haeretici baptizant valide, 1334. Quo sensu ab his baptizati, conversi impositione manuum erant confirmandi, ibid not.
Heretics baptize validly, 1334. In what sense those baptized by them, once converted, were to be confirmed by the imposition of hands, ibid not. [the same place, note].
Helladius episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Helladius, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Hellidius episcopus Aegyptius pro fide extorris, 1336.
Hellidius, an Egyptian bishop, exiled for the faith, 1336.
Herodes fuit alienigena, 118. Ejus saevitia, 113, 120, 128, 140. Caecitas, 124. Herodis et diaboli similis insidiandi furor, 133. Christum natum mundo nuntiat, cum e mundo tentat auferre, 115. Ejus malitiam in infantium bonum Deus ordinat, 113. Herodes mystice quid, 128.
Herod was a foreigner, 118. His cruelty, 113, 120, 128, 140. His blindness, 124. The like fury of Herod and of the devil in lying in wait, 133. He announces Christ born to the world when he tries to take Him out of the world, 115. God orders his malice to the good of the infants, 113. What Herod signifies mystically, 128.
Hermes archidiaconus Narbonensis Rustici episcopi litteras ad Leonem affert, 1416.
Hermes, archdeacon of Narbonne, brings the letter of Bishop Rusticus to Leo, 1416.
Hierarchia ecclesiastica. Hujus gradus tres recensiti, levitae, seniores, et sacerdotes, 228. Summi antistites, secundi ordinis sacerdotes, sacramentorum ministri, 181. Gradus quatuor, episcopalis, presbyteralis, leviticus, seu diaconorum, et subdiaconorum, 687, 688. Quatuor gradus hierarchici inter episcopos, episcopalis, metropoliticus, Exarchicus, et pontificius, 692. Quo sensu his gradibus dignitas, non autem ordo communis sit, 691 not. De primatu Romani pontificis in universam Ecclesiam, vid. Romani pontificis primatus. Intra eumdem gradum antiquior ordinatione non poterat juniori locum suum cedere, 735. Conversi ab haeresi et in suo gradu recepti ad primatum intra eumdem gradum non promovendi, 1278.
The ecclesiastical hierarchy. Three grades of it listed, Levites, elders, and priests, 228. The high prelates, priests of the second order, ministers of the sacraments, 181. Four grades, the episcopal, the presbyteral, the Levitical or that of deacons, and that of subdeacons, 687, 688. Four hierarchical grades among bishops, the episcopal, the metropolitan, the exarchal, and the pontifical, 692. In what sense the dignity of these grades, but not the order, is common, 691 not. [note]. On the primacy of the Roman pontiff over the universal Church, vid. [see] Primacy of the Roman pontiff. Within the same grade one senior by ordination could not yield his place to a junior, 735. Those converted from heresy and received in their own grade are not to be promoted to precedence within that same grade, 1278.
S. Hilarius Arelatensis episcopus deponit Celidonium episcopum, 635. In Projecti episcopi aegrotantis locum alium irregulariter ordinat, 636, 637. Ob Celidonii appellationem ad Romanum pontificem Romae in concilio adest, 635. Dein se subduxit, 640. Privatur metropolitica potestate, 639, 999. Valentinianus legem fert hac de causa, 642. Defunctus sanctae memoriae a Leone vocatur, 890.
St Hilary, Bishop of Arles, deposes Bishop Celidonius, 635. He irregularly ordains another in the place of Bishop Projectus while he is sick, 636, 637. On account of Celidonius's appeal to the Roman pontiff he is present at a council at Rome, 635. Then he withdrew himself, 640. He is deprived of metropolitan power, 639, 999. Valentinian issues a law on this matter, 642. After his death he is called "of holy memory" by Leo, 890.
S. Hilarius episcopus Pictaviensis a Leone allegatus, 1383.
St Hilary, Bishop of Poitiers, cited by Leo, 1383.
Hilarus episcopus Gallus, 1107, 1111.
Hilarus, a Gallic bishop, 1107, 1111.
Hilarus Romanae Ecclesiae diaconus legatus ad synodum Ephesinam II a Leone, 837, 841, 851, 865, 870. Ne impiis gestis sabscribere cogeretur, effugit, 911, 921. Protestatus est, 913. Omnia gesta nuntiavit Leoni, 907, 911, 921. 929. Scribit ad Pulcheriam Augustam, 926.
Hilarus, deacon of the Roman Church, legate of Leo to the Second Synod of Ephesus, 837, 841, 851, 865, 870. He fled so as not to be forced to subscribe to the impious acts, 911, 921. He protested, 913. He reported all the acts to Leo, 907, 911, 921. 929. He writes to the Empress Pulcheria, 926.
Hispanorum synodum Leo praecipit contra haeresim Priscilliani, 710. Haec heresis in Hispania a Turribio inventa, 712. Galli episcopi documenta a Leone accepta contra Eutychen ad Hispanos mittunt, 1002 not. Leo Gallicanis episcopis committit, ut victoriam fidei in concilio Chalcedonensi contra Eutychianam haeresim partam Hispanis episcopis nuntient, 1140. Formata de indictione Paschatis anni, 455. A Leone ad Hispanos missa, 1283.
Leo orders a synod of the Spaniards against the heresy of Priscillian, 710. This heresy was discovered in Spain by Turribius, 712. The Gallic bishops send to the Spaniards the documents received from Leo against Eutyches, 1002 not. [note]. Leo charges the Gallican bishops to announce to the Spanish bishops the victory of the faith won at the Council of Chalcedon against the Eutychian heresy, 1140. A formal letter on the announcement of the Easter of the year 455, sent by Leo to the Spaniards, 1283.
Homo cur ad imaginem Dei conditus, 39, 62. Si permansisset in statu innocentiae, non fuisset mortuus, 79, 1291. Ex primo homine condemnatio in omnes cum peccato transivit, ibid. Radix humani generis corrupta, 361. Hominis excellentia, 96. Indigentia, 700. Renovatus in Christo, 66. Natura hominis mutabilis semper potest recidere et crescere, 148. Nemo in hac vita immunis a tentatione, ac liber a crimine, 185. In hominibus attendenda est naturae communio, 180, 182, 191, 192. Morum similitudo homines sociat, 40. Vide. Natura humana.
Why man was made to the image of God, 39, 62. Had he remained in the state of innocence, he would not have died, 79, 1291. From the first man condemnation passed with sin to all, ibid. [the same place]. The root of the human race corrupted, 361. The excellence of man, 96. His neediness, 700. Renewed in Christ, 66. Man's changeable nature can always fall back and grow, 148. No one in this life is immune from temptation and free from fault, 185. In men the community of nature is to be heeded, 180, 182, 191, 192. Likeness of ways joins men together, 40. Vide. [See] Human nature.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1533

Page

  • running head: 1533 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM (column number and running head, left column)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-entry (continuation of Haeresis from col. 1532). "575, 577, 531" set as printed; 531 may be an error for 581 (UNSURE, not checked against the text). "861. 867" and "921. 929" set with full stops as printed. "sabscribere" reading at the image's resolution; UNSURE. No editors' prose beyond the index itself.
PL 54:1534
Honoratus episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Honoratus, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Humilitatis et humanitatis voces promiscue a Leone adhibitae, 83 not.
The words humilitas [humility] and humanitas [humanity] used interchangeably by Leo, 83 not. [note].
Humilitas est tota Christianae vitae disciplina, 137. Christi humilitas victrix et magistra, 136. Humilitatem Christus docuit, 114. Humilitatis remediis vulnera superbiae curavit, 86. Humilibus et obedientibus nihil arduum atque difficile, 130. Humilitas Divinitatis nostra provectio est, 199.
Humility is the whole discipline of the Christian life, 137. The humility of Christ victorious and teacher, 136. Christ taught humility, 114. He healed the wounds of pride by the remedies of humility, 86. To the humble and obedient nothing is arduous or difficult, 130. The humility of the Godhead is our advancement, 199.
Hypatius Chorepiscopus legatus Theodoriti ad Leonem, 950.
Hypatius, chorepiscopus, legate of Theodoret to Leo, 950.
I
I
Idatius episcopus Gallus, 1110.
Idatius, a Gallic bishop, 1110.
Idatius episcopus Hispanus, 711, 615, 1475.
Idatius, a Spanish bishop, 711, 615, 1475.
Idolothytorum esus illicitus, 1332, 1428.
The eating of things sacrificed to idols is unlawful, 1332, 1428.
Illyrici metropolitis Leo scribit 617, 677, 1311. Illyricianorum dubitationem circa epistolam Leonis ad Flavianum Aetius et Theodoritus excludere nisi sunt, 1220 not.
Leo writes to the metropolitans of Illyricum, 617, 677, 1311. Aetius and Theodoret strove to remove the doubt of the Illyrians about Leo's letter to Flavian, 1220 not. [note].
Imperatores ad regnum evecti ea maxime de causa ut fidei et Ecclesiae auxilium ferant, 1122, 1323, 1345. Haeretici ab iisdem cohibendi, 1306, 1327. Eorum est scandala contra fidem et disciplinam resecare, 1185, 1188, 1381. In honorem Dominicae passionis et resurrectionis reos relaxabant, 152, 180, 485.
Emperors are raised to rule chiefly for this reason, that they may bring help to the faith and the Church, 1122, 1323, 1345. Heretics are to be restrained by them, 1306, 1327. It is theirs to cut away scandals against faith and discipline, 1185, 1188, 1381. In honour of the Lord's passion and resurrection they used to release prisoners, 152, 180, 485.
Impositio manuum varie accepta, 1334 not. Ritus poenitentiae et reconciliationis, ibid. Non adhibebatur cum clericis conversis, et cur, 1335 not. 1421.
The imposition of hands understood in various ways, 1334 not. [note]. A rite of penance and reconciliation, ibid. [the same place]. It was not used with converted clerics, and why, 1335 not. [note], 1421.
Incarnatio Verbi. Dei consilium in incarnatione, 811. Incarnationis dogma astruitur, 84, 85, 1019, 1071. Vid. Christi incarnatio. Incarnationis qualis sit verus venerator, 92.
The Incarnation of the Word. God's counsel in the incarnation, 811. The dogma of the Incarnation is established, 84, 85, 1019, 1071. Vid. [See] Incarnation of Christ. What sort of man is a true venerator of the Incarnation, 92.
Infantia quam Christo sit grata, 138. Infantia Christiana, ibid. Vid. Pueri.
How pleasing childhood is to Christ, 138. Christian childhood, ibid. [the same place]. Vid. [See] Children.
Inferi portae contra quid praevalere non possint, 13. In inferno nulla est satisfactio, 131. Aeterna mors, 65. Aeternum supplicium, 1318. Aeternus ignis, 36. Aeterni cruciatus, 32.
Against what the gates of hell cannot prevail, 13. In hell there is no satisfaction, 131. Eternal death, 65. Eternal punishment, 1318. Eternal fire, 36. Eternal torments, 32.
Infidelitas omnium malorum mater, in multas opiniones distrahitur, 268. Polluit jejunantem, 317 Quo sensu, 492. Num S. Leo docuerit omnia opera infidelium esse peccata, 491. Infidelis exsors misericordiae Christi, 168. Quo sensu Leo id scripserit, 486.
Unbelief, the mother of all evils, is drawn apart into many opinions, 268. It defiles one who fasts, 317. In what sense, 492. Whether St Leo taught that all the works of unbelievers are sins, 491. The unbeliever has no share in the mercy of Christ, 168. In what sense Leo wrote this, 486.
Ingenuus episcopus Gallus, 998, 1110, 1136. Fuit episcopus Ebredunensis, 1458. Ad Leonem legatus a Gallicanis, remittitur, 1139.
Ingenuus, a Gallic bishop, 998, 1110, 1136. He was Bishop of Embrun, 1458. Legate of the Gallicans to Leo, he is sent back, 1139.
Ingratitudo quam periculosa, 335. Ingrati est animi beneficia tacere, 7.
How dangerous ingratitude is, 335. It belongs to an ungrateful mind to keep silent about benefits, 7.
Inimici diligendi, et cur, 41, 63, 147, 180 Ipsis est parcendum, 147, 166, 187.
Enemies are to be loved, and why, 41, 63, 147, 180. They are to be spared, 147, 166, 187.
Innocentia. Fideles ad perfectam innocentiam, et ad plenam debent tendere puritatem, 190.
Innocence. The faithful ought to strive towards perfect innocence and towards full purity, 190.
SS. Innocentes veri martyres coelo inserti a Christo, 113. Fuerunt consortes passionis Christi, 139. In ipsis cunctorum martyrum forma praecessit, 140. Felix eorum ignorantia, 116. Fuerunt multi, 1289.
The Holy Innocents, true martyrs, set in heaven by Christ, 113. They were sharers in the passion of Christ, 139. In them the pattern of all the martyrs went before, 140. Their happy ignorance, 116. They were many, 1289.
S. Innocentii I Romani pontificis et decessorum decreta servari Leo jubet, 616.
Leo orders the decrees of St Innocent I, Roman pontiff, and of his predecessors to be kept, 616.
Innocentius episcopus ex una suburbicariarum provinciarum Leonis epistolam in suam provinciam defert, 615.
Innocent, a bishop from one of the suburbicarian provinces, carries Leo's letter into his province, 615.
Interstitia in ordinationibus servanda, vid. Ordines.
The intervals in ordinations are to be kept, vid. [see] Orders.
Invidiam diaboli qui imitantur, 182.
Those who imitate the envy of the devil, 182.
Iporiensis episcopus Eulogius, 1082.
Eulogius, Bishop of Ivrea, 1082.
Itali episcopi a Leone instructi, 623.
The Italian bishops instructed by Leo, 623.
J
J
Jacob prophetat de Christo, 118.
Jacob prophesies of Christ, 118.
Januarii episcopi Aquileiensis vigor a Leone laudatus, 729. Prima Leonis epistola ad episcopum Aquileiensem non fuit data ad Januarium, 581.
The vigour of Januarius, Bishop of Aquileia, praised by Leo, 729. Leo's first letter to the Bishop of Aquileia was not addressed to Januarius, 581.
Jejunium utrique testamento congruit, 351. Jejunii praeceptum non est abrogatum novae legis gratia, sed confirmatum, sicut et praeceptum dilectionis, 46, 52. Jejunium Christianorum si Judaeis commune est in temporibus, non concordat in moribus, et cur, 348.
Fasting befits both Testaments, 351. The precept of fasting is not abrogated by the grace of the new law, but confirmed, as is also the precept of love, 46, 52. The fasting of Christians, if it is shared with the Jews in its seasons, does not agree with it in its ways, and why, 348.
Jejunia Ecclesiae auctore Spiritu sancto instituta, 313. Apostolicis sanctionibus disposita, 62. Ex Apostolica traditione, 168, 319. Jejunium statim ab apostolis celebratum, postquam Spiritu sancto fuere repleti, 314. Jejunium ex auctoritate indicitur, et ex charitate suadetur, 340. Ex apostolica institutione omnium virtutum regulae a jejunio inchoandae, 319. Jejunium Quadragesimae, 189. Vid. Quadragesima.
The fasts of the Church were instituted by the authority of the Holy Spirit, 313. Ordered by apostolic enactments, 62. From apostolic tradition, 168, 319. Fasting was kept by the apostles at once, after they had been filled with the Holy Spirit, 314. Fasting is enjoined by authority, and urged by charity, 340. By apostolic institution the rules of all the virtues are to begin with fasting, 319. The fast of Lent, 189. Vid. [See] Lent.
Jejunium quatuor temporum ab Ecclesia per totum annum descriptum, 59. Cur institutum, 43, 48, 52, 62, 266, 315, 320, 365. Jejunium decimi mensis ex veteri Testamento, assumptum, 46. Ecclesiasticis regulis adjunctum, 62
The fast of the four seasons, laid out by the Church through the whole year, 59. Why instituted, 43, 48, 52, 62, 266, 315, 320, 365. The fast of the tenth month taken over from the Old Testament, 46. Added to the Church's rules, 62
Editors' notes and page, col. 1534

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1534 (head spans both columns; right column number)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "nisi sunt" taken as a misprint for "nixi sunt" (UNSURE); English follows nixi. "317 Quo sensu" and "180 Ipsis" lack the comma as printed. The column ends at "62" with no punctuation; the entry continues in col. 1535. Letter headings I and J set as their own lines.
PL 54:1535
Jejunium septimi mensis et apostolicis et legalibus institutis electum, 363. Jejunium quatuor temporum non ubique praeceptum et custoditum, 56 not. Quatenus nihilominus de apostolica traditione hoc praescriptum dici potuit, 316 not. Cur post festivitates Paschatis et Pentecostes fuerit ordinatum, 315, 320.
The fast of the seventh month chosen both by apostolic and by legal institutions, 363. The fast of the four seasons not everywhere enjoined and kept, 56 not. [note]. How far this prescription could nonetheless be said to come from apostolic tradition, 316 not. [note]. Why it was ordered after the feasts of Easter and Pentecost, 315, 320.
Jejunii laus et utilitas, 42, 43, 47, 58, 59, 143, 156, 317, 320, 342. Jejunio addenda eleemosyna, 43, 47, 65, 147, 151, 168, 183, 343. Et oratio, 42, 44, 48, 343. Aliae virtutes, 146, 147, 154, 157, 162. Alia jejunia legitima, alia voluntaria, 340. Lege sancita quantum praestent, 347 seqq. Jejunium ab omnibus observandum, 184. Jejunium observatum etiam a Catechumenis, 165. Quale jejunium pertineat ad infimos, 168. Qui jejunare non potest, suppleat eleemosyna, 343. Jejunium indictum refectis atque robustis, tenuibus atque pallentibus, 409. Jejunium poenitentiae necessarium, 351. Jejunium hilare esse debet, 347. Jejunandum est a cibis, sed multo magis ab erroribus, 355. Duplex jejunium, carnis et spiritus, 364. Spiritale jejunium in quo positum, ibid. Jejunium corporale absque spiritali non prodest, 60, 364. Jejunium sanctum et spiritale, 174. A culpa jejunandum, 191. Jejunium sterile quod, et quo sensu, 343 not. Ciborum discretio in jejuniis, 160. Jejunia et alia pia opera publica efficaciora sunt quam privata, 56 not., 345, 346, 348. Praecipue contra diaboli insidias, 56. Per jejunium omnia vitia expellenda, 342. Quidam daemones non expulsi exorcismis, sed in oratione et jejunio, ibid. Israeliticus populus Deum non placavit nisi in jejunio, 344 Jejunia infidelium, vid. Infidelitas.
The praise and usefulness of fasting, 42, 43, 47, 58, 59, 143, 156, 317, 320, 342. To fasting almsgiving is to be added, 43, 47, 65, 147, 151, 168, 183, 343. And prayer, 42, 44, 48, 343. The other virtues, 146, 147, 154, 157, 162. Some fasts are prescribed by law, others voluntary, 340. How much those sanctioned by law excel, 347 seqq. [and following]. Fasting is to be kept by all, 184. Fasting kept even by Catechumens, 165. What kind of fasting belongs to the lowliest, 168. Let him who cannot fast make it up with almsgiving, 343. Fasting enjoined on the well-fed and robust, on the slender and the pale, 409. Fasting necessary to penance, 351. Fasting ought to be cheerful, 347. One must fast from foods, but much more from errors, 355. Twofold fasting, of the flesh and of the spirit, 364. In what spiritual fasting consists, ibid. [the same place]. Bodily fasting without spiritual is of no profit, 60, 364. Holy and spiritual fasting, 174. One must fast from sin, 191. What fasting is sterile, and in what sense, 343 not. [note]. The distinction of foods in fasts, 160. Fasts and other pious works done publicly are more efficacious than private ones, 56 not. [note], 345, 346, 348. Especially against the snares of the devil, 56. Through fasting all vices are to be driven out, 342. Certain demons not driven out by exorcisms, but in prayer and fasting, ibid. [the same place]. The people of Israel did not appease God except in fasting, 344. The fasts of unbelievers, vid. [see] Unbelief.
Jerosolymis habitans Christianus, quantum ipsorum locorum mysteriis erudiatur, 1287, 1289.
How much a Christian dwelling at Jerusalem is instructed by the mysteries of the places themselves, 1287, 1289.
S. Joannes Baptista prophetat in utero matris, 108, 128. Matrem Dei indicat, 108. Verum Pascha docuit impletum, 273.
St John the Baptist prophesies in his mother's womb, 108, 128. He points out the Mother of God, 108. He taught that the true Pasch was fulfilled, 273.
Joannes Baptista Marus, Pr. Serm. § 7.
Giovanni Battista Mari, Pr. Serm. [Preface to the Sermons] § 7.
S. Joannes Chrysostomus laudatus, 1277. Testimonia ex ejus operibus a Leone excerpta, 1393.
St John Chrysostom praised, 1277. Testimonies excerpted from his works by Leo, 1393.
Joannes decurio missus in Aegyptum Ero causa fidei, 1296.
John, a decurion, sent into Egypt for the cause of the faith, 1296.
Joannes episcopus Cremonensis, 1084.
John, Bishop of Cremona, 1084.
Joannes episcopus ordinator Timothei Solophatioli episcopi Alexandrini, 1437.
John, a bishop, ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, Bishop of Alexandria, 1437.
Joannes presbyter CP. ad Leonem recurrit, 1054.
John, a priest of CP. [Constantinople], has recourse to Leo, 1054.
Johas ordinator Timothei Solophatioli, 1437.
Johas, ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, 1437.
Judaeorum caecitas, 116, 119, 212, 236, 253. Impietas, 104, 219, 226, 236, 415. Blasphemiae, 209. Crudelis et simulata clementia in Christum, 216. Obduratio, 236, 266. Punitio, 207, 237. Fuerunt famuli et stipendiarii diaboli, 269. Quod Judaei perdiderunt, assecuti sunt gentiles, 203. Ex Judaeis multi conversi, 210. Pro Judaeis orandum, quia obeorum offensionem gratiam reconciliationis accepimus, 273. Curandum ut resipiscant, et quomodo, 129. Pro ipsis oratio Ecclesiae tempore passionis, ibid. Nec ipsis negatum sacramentum salutis, ibid. Eorum saevitia conversa in causam salutis, 129, 201. Judaeorum nudipedalia, 348 not. Quomodo in Scripturarum intelligentia Judaei a Christianis discrepent, 104. Quomodo Judaei se praepararint ad pugnam contra Philistaeos, 143. Christi oratio in cruce pro Judaeis, et effectus hujus orationis, 240. Judaei Christianis quomodo serviant, 119. Judaeis veritas est scandalum, 129. Ad Christi agnitionem excitantur, ibid.
The blindness of the Jews, 116, 119, 212, 236, 253. Their impiety, 104, 219, 226, 236, 415. Their blasphemies, 209. Their cruel and feigned clemency towards Christ, 216. Their hardening, 236, 266. Their punishment, 207, 237. They were the servants and hirelings of the devil, 269. What the Jews lost, the gentiles obtained, 203. Many of the Jews converted, 210. We must pray for the Jews, because on account of their stumbling we received the grace of reconciliation, 273. Care is to be taken that they come to their senses, and how, 129. The prayer of the Church for them at the time of the passion, ibid. [the same place]. Nor is the sacrament of salvation denied to them, ibid. Their cruelty turned into a cause of salvation, 129, 201. The barefoot rites of the Jews, 348 not. [note]. How the Jews differ from Christians in the understanding of the Scriptures, 104. How the Jews prepared themselves for battle against the Philistines, 143. Christ's prayer on the cross for the Jews, and the effect of this prayer, 240. How the Jews serve Christians, 119. To the Jews the truth is a stumbling-block, 129. They are roused to the knowledge of Christ, ibid.
Judas omnibus sceleratior et infelicior, 215. Patrabat miracula, 262. In coena corpus et sanguinem Christi accepit, 215. Cur non repulsus ab hoc sacramento, 220. A diabolo possessus, et quando, 224. A corpore apostolicae unitatis abscissus, ibid. Privilegio perfidiae obtinuerat in facinore comprehensionis Christi principatum, 213. Ejus poenitentia infructuosa, et cur, 201. Tam perversa fuit ejus conversio, ut etiam poenitendo peccarit, 214. Homo inconvertibilis, 205. Prius in desperationem transiit quam sacramentum generalis redemptionis Christus impleret, 240. Potuisset consequi remedium, si non festinasset ad laqueum, ibid. Christi misericordiam flexisset, si ejus non negasset omnipotentiam, 201. Merito Judae poena sibi commissa, quia in supplicium suum nemo ipso saevior potuit inveniri, 262. Etiam moriendo peccavit, 240. Ejus facinus omnem mensuram ultionis excesserat, 265.
Judas more wicked and more unhappy than all, 215. He worked miracles, 262. At the supper he received the body and blood of Christ, 215. Why he was not repelled from this sacrament, 220. Possessed by the devil, and when, 224. Cut off from the body of apostolic unity, ibid. [the same place]. By the privilege of treachery he had obtained the leadership in the crime of the seizing of Christ, 213. His repentance fruitless, and why, 201. So perverse was his conversion that he sinned even in repenting, 214. An unconvertible man, 205. He passed into despair before Christ fulfilled the sacrament of the general redemption, 240. He could have obtained a remedy, if he had not hastened to the noose, ibid. He would have moved the mercy of Christ, if he had not denied His omnipotence, 201. Fittingly was Judas's punishment committed to himself, because no one crueller than he could be found for his punishment, 262. Even in dying he sinned, 240. His crime had exceeded every measure of vengeance, 265.
Judicia Episcoporum sint matura, 763. Varii ecclesiasticorum judiciorum gradus, 689.
Let the judgements of bishops be mature, 763. The various grades of ecclesiastical judgements, 689.
Judicii extremi forma, 31, 172. In hoc praecipue versabitur, num homines misericordes fuerint in pauperes, 36, 37. In judicio potestas Christi, 200. Judicii dies etsi est occultus, non dubitatur esse vicinus, 58. Cur dilatus, 130. Haec dilatio peccatores decipit, ibid. In eo aderit angelorum multitudo, et cur, 205. Judicii meditatio utilis, 30, 31. Suam sententiam quisque habet in manu, 191. Vindicta in alium est judicium in se, 188. Christus non est venturus ad judicandum, donec peragantur tempora multiplicandis Ecclesiae filiis praestituta, 294.
The form of the last judgement, 31, 172. It will turn chiefly on this, whether men have been merciful to the poor, 36, 37. The power of Christ in the judgement, 200. The day of judgement, although it is hidden, is not doubted to be near, 58. Why delayed, 130. This delay deceives sinners, ibid. [the same place]. A multitude of angels will be present at it, and why, 205. Meditation on the judgement is useful, 30, 31. Each holds his own sentence in his hand, 191. Vengeance on another is judgement on oneself, 188. Christ is not to come to judge until the times appointed for multiplying the Church's children are fulfilled, 294.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1535

Page

  • running head: 1535 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM (left column)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "108, 128": the comma is blotted by an ink spot; the numbers are clear. "In coena": the letters after "coe" are damaged in the type ("coe a"); set as coena (worn type). "344 Jejunia" lacks the comma as printed. "Johas" set as printed (perhaps for Jonas; UNSURE). "347seqq." printed run together. "Pr. Serm. § 7" set as printed.
  • misprints kept as printed (Q1): "Ero causa fidei" (Joannes decurio) for pro; "obeorum" (Judaeorum, 273) run together for ob eorum.
PL 54:1536
Julianus episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Julian, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Julianus Coensis episcopus patria Italus, 1042. Romae nutritus, 1190. Ejus amicitia cum Leone, 1052. Leonis ad eum epistolae, Catal. alphab. Epist., Dissert. de ep. deperd. Pulcheriae, commendatur, 1037. Et Anatolo CP., 1041, 1270. Auctoritate Leonis suffultus, 1042. Legati Leonis cum eo debebant participare consilio, 1043, 1052, 1053. Adjunctus legatis destinatis ad generale concilium, 1061, 1065, 1066, 1067. A Leone arguitur, quod intercederet pro privilegio sedis CP., 1172. Legatus in comitatu vice Leonis, 1187, 1189, 1190. ⟨E⟩jus officium, 1189, 1194, 1205, 1276. Mittit ad Leonem Breviarium fidei, 1192. Injungit ei Leo collectionem et versionem omnium actorum Chalcedonensium, 1194. Interpretationem etiam epistolae ad Flavianum, 1260. Leonis epistola XXXV Graece reddita aliquot locis detruncata, 875. Cur, 873. Leoni imperatori a Leone pontifice commendatur, 1325.
Julian, Bishop of Cos, an Italian by birth, 1042. Brought up at Rome, 1190. His friendship with Leo, 1052. Leo's letters to him, Catal. alphab. Epist. [Alphabetical Catalogue of the Letters], Dissert. de ep. deperd. [Dissertation on the lost letters]. He is commended to Pulcheria, 1037. And to Anatolius of CP. [Constantinople], 1041, 1270. Supported by Leo's authority, 1042. Leo's legates were to share counsel with him, 1043, 1052, 1053. Joined to the legates appointed to the general council, 1061, 1065, 1066, 1067. He is reproved by Leo for interceding for the privilege of the see of CP., 1172. Legate at the court in Leo's stead, 1187, 1189, 1190. His office, 1189, 1194, 1205, 1276. He sends Leo a Breviary of the faith, 1192. Leo charges him with the collection and translation of all the acts of Chalcedon, 1194. Also with a translation of the letter to Flavian, 1260. Leo's Letter XXXV rendered into Greek, mutilated in several places, 875. Why, 873. He is commended to the emperor Leo by Pope Leo, 1325.
Julius episcopus Puteolanus legatus a Leone ad Ephesinam II synodum, 837, 867.
Julius, Bishop of Pozzuoli, legate of Leo to the Second Synod of Ephesus, 837, 867.
Julius idem, vel alius, cui Leo commisit exsecutionem epistolae ad Dorum Beneventanum episcopum, 736.
Julius, the same or another, to whom Leo entrusted the execution of the letter to Dorus, Bishop of Benevento, 736.
Julii papae Epistola ab Eutyche allegata supposititia, Apollinarique tributa, 743 not.
The letter of Pope Julius cited by Eutyches is spurious, and attributed to Apollinaris, 743 not. [note].
Jus ligandi atque solvendi, quod fuit in Petro, manet in successoribus ejus, 22. Jura sedium non minuenda, 1214, 1267.
The power of binding and loosing, which was in Peter, remains in his successors, 22. The rights of sees are not to be diminished, 1214, 1267.
Jus Romanum, 1422.
Roman law, 1422.
Justianus episcopus Vercellensis, 1084.
Justianus, Bishop of Vercelli, 1084.
Justificatio gratuita, 223. Non meritis retribuitur, sed sola gratiae largitate donatur, 186. Justificationis auctor Deus, 262.
Justification is gratuitous, 223. It is not rendered for merits, but given by the sole bounty of grace, 186. God the author of justification, 262.
Justitia vere perfectorum quae, 148. Justiam amare est Deum diligere, 370. Justitiae evangelicae abundantia posita est in abundantia charitatis, 358. Justitiae fames et sitis quae, 370. Magis delectat justitia quam iniquitas, 362. Justitia Christiana quatenus supra Pharisaicam abundet, 358. Semper augenda, 168, 481. De sua justitia nemo praesumat, 9. Nemo timere debet pati pro justitia, 197.
What the justice of the truly perfect is, 148. To love justice is to love God, 370. The abundance of evangelical justice consists in the abundance of charity, 358. What the hunger and thirst for justice is, 370. Justice delights more than iniquity, 362. How far Christian justice abounds beyond that of the Pharisees, 358. Ever to be increased, 168, 481. Let no one presume upon his own justice, 9. No one ought to fear to suffer for justice, 197.
Justis quae causa tremendi, 141. Numquam se perfectos praesumant, 148. Obtrectationibus iniquorum obnoxii sunt, 164. Justitia quae ad vitam ducit suavis, 186.
What cause the just have to tremble, 141. Let them never presume themselves perfect, 148. They are exposed to the detractions of the wicked, 164. The justice that leads to life is sweet, 186.
Justus episcopus Gallus, 890, 1110.
Justus, a Gallic bishop, 890, 1110.
Juvenalis Jerosolymitanus episcopus Palaestinam sibi subjicere tentavit in Ephesina synodo, 1215. Cui S. Cyrillus sese opposuit, et ad Leonem tunc Romanae Ecclesiae archidiaconum scripsit, 1216. In pseudosynodo Ephesina nimis temere se haereticorum blasphemiis copulavit, et Eutychem Dioscorumque amplexus est, 1180, 1192, 1285. Innocentes et catholicos vexavit, 1040. Imperitiam ostendit, 1051. Ejus nomen ad altare non recitandum, 1040. 1051. Se postea consilio saniore correxit, 1180, 1287. Proindeque ab haereticis e sede sua pulsus, 1180. In eam restitutus, 1245, 1246, 1280. Duos legatos cum litteris ad Leonem mittit, quibus Leo respondet, 1285.
Juvenal, Bishop of Jerusalem, tried to subject Palestine to himself at the Synod of Ephesus, 1215. St Cyril opposed him, and wrote to Leo, then archdeacon of the Roman Church, 1216. At the pseudo-synod of Ephesus he all too rashly joined himself to the blasphemies of the heretics, and embraced Eutyches and Dioscorus, 1180, 1192, 1285. He harassed innocent and catholic men, 1040. He showed his inexperience, 1051. His name is not to be recited at the altar, 1040. 1051. Afterwards by wiser counsel he corrected himself, 1180, 1287. And therefore he was driven from his see by the heretics, 1180. Restored to it, 1245, 1246, 1280. He sends two legates with a letter to Leo, to whom Leo replies, 1285.
L
L
Labia iniqua et lingua dolosa describuntur, 49. Diabolo aequiparantur, ibid.
Wicked lips and a deceitful tongue are described, 49. They are likened to the devil, ibid. [the same place].
Laetitia Christiana, 151, 231. Vera animi laetitia Deus, 360. Laetitia, seu gaudium mundi, 185. Laetitia cordis noxia, 362.
Christian gladness, 151, 231. God the true gladness of the soul, 360. The gladness or joy of the world, 185. Harmful gladness of heart, 362.
Latro usque ad crucem reus, et in cruce repente Christi confessor, 202. Ejus conversio opus gratiae, ibid. Quam velox fidei ejus effectus, 210. Latrones duo figura electorum et reproborum, 208.
The thief, guilty right up to the cross, and on the cross suddenly a confessor of Christ, 202. His conversion a work of grace, ibid. [the same place]. How swift the effect of his faith, 210. The two thieves a figure of the elect and the reprobate, 208.
Laudensis episcopus Cyriacus, 1083.
Cyriacus, Bishop of Lodi, 1083.
Laudes non semper verae, 163. Laus humana merces hypocritarum, 359. Laude non caret, quod homo homini ut homini praestat, 172.
Praises are not always true, 163. Human praise is the wages of hypocrites, 359. What man renders to man as to a man is not without praise, 172.
S. Laurentius praesul sacrarii et aerarii ecclesiastici, 338. Ejus fortitudo, ibid. Supplicium, 339. Segnior fuit ignis qui foris ussit, quam qui intus accendit, ibid. Roma illustris Laurentio, ibid.
St Lawrence, overseer of the Church's sacristy and treasury, 338. His fortitude, ibid. [the same place]. His torment, 339. Slower was the fire that burned without than that which kindled within, ibid. Rome made illustrious by Lawrence, ibid.
Lectores et nubere et filios procreare possunt, 1422.
Lectors can both marry and beget children, 1422.
Legati Leonis ad Ephesinum II concilium, 837, 067. Alii pro reparandis scandalis latrocinii Ephesini, et Anatolii CP. causa, 1007, 1010, 1012. Alii pro recipiendis lapsis, 1046, 1048, 1052. Alii duo legati his additi, et missi pro Concilio Nicaeae primum indicto, dein Chalcedone habito, 1061, 1064, 1066, 1069. Duo missi in Orientem petente Leone Augusto, 1344. Julianus legatus in comitatu, unde nuntiorum apostolicorum origo, vid. Julianus Legati pontificis in conciliis ejus praesentiam exhibent, 1061, 1064. In ipsis pontifex concilio praesidet, 1062 not., 1090, 1100, 1140, 1141.
Leo's legates to the Second Council of Ephesus, 837, 067. Others for repairing the scandals of the Robber Synod of Ephesus, and for the cause of Anatolius of CP. [Constantinople], 1007, 1010, 1012. Others for receiving the lapsed, 1046, 1048, 1052. Two other legates added to these, and sent for the Council first summoned to Nicaea, then held at Chalcedon, 1061, 1064, 1066, 1069. Two sent into the East at the request of the Emperor Leo, 1344. Julian legate at the court, whence the origin of the apostolic nuncios, vid. [see] Julian. The pontiff's legates make his presence felt in councils, 1061, 1064. In them the pontiff presides over the council, 1062 not. [note], 1090, 1100, 1140, 1141.
Legati de latere pontificis missi, 859, 870. Unde haec formula: est Leone anterior, 859 not.
Legates sent from the pontiff's side [a latere], 859, 870. Whence this formula: it is older than Leo, 859 not. [note].
Editors' notes and page, col. 1536

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1536 (head spans both columns; right column number)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "⟨E⟩jus officium": printed "jus" with the capital E lost (damaged type). "Ephesina synodo" printed with a stray mark after Ephesina ("Ephesinai"), taken as damaged type. "Catal.alphab.Epist., Dissert de ep. deperd." printed run together and without the stop after Dissert; set with normal spacing. "Coensis" and "Justianus" set as printed. "Unde haec formula: est Leone anterior" set as printed; the sense of the sentence is UNSURE.
  • misprints kept as printed (Q1): "Justiam amare" (Justitia, 370) for Justitiam; "837, 067" (Legati Leonis ad Ephesinum II concilium) for 867 (cf. Julius Puteolanus, 837, 867).
PL 54:1537
Legitimus episcopus in una suburbicariarum epistolae Leonis delator, 615.
Legitimus, a bishop in one of the suburbicarian [provinces], bearer of Leo's letter, 615.
Lenitas ecclesiasticorum quae, 696, 1347, 1348.
What the gentleness of churchmen is, 696, 1347, 1348.
S. Leo Magnus. Ejus patria Roma, 857. Archidiaconus Joannem Cassianum movit ad scribendos libros de Incarnatione contra haeresim Nestorii, qui eidem fuere nuncupati, Testim. Ad eumdem archidiaconum scribit S. Cyrillus, 1216. Absens eligitur Romanus episcopus, 7. Cunctis suffragiis, ibid. not. Consecrationis die brevem sermonem habet, in quo de electione gratias agit, 7. Non tam praesidere, quam servire gaudebat, 22. Anniversarium diem suae consecrationis celebrat, 8 seqq. In quo episcoporum conxentus habebatur, 13.
St Leo the Great. His homeland Rome, 857. As archdeacon he moved John Cassian to write the books on the Incarnation against the heresy of Nestorius, which were dedicated to him, Testim. [Testimonies]. St Cyril writes to the same archdeacon, 1216. He is elected Bishop of Rome while absent, 7. By all the votes, ibid. not. [the same place, note]. On the day of his consecration he gives a short sermon, in which he gives thanks for his election, 7. He rejoiced not so much to preside as to serve, 22. He celebrates the anniversary of his consecration, 8 seqq. [and following]. On which an assembly of bishops was held, 13.
Leonis zelus in Pelagianos provinciae Aquileiensis, 589, 594, 730 not. Alii Pelagiani et maxime Julianus a Leone contriti, 584. Roma evanescunt, ibid.
Leo's zeal against the Pelagians of the province of Aquileia, 589, 594, 730 not. [note]. Other Pelagians, and above all Julian, crushed by Leo, 584. They vanish from Rome, ibid. [the same place].
Leonis inquisitione Manichaei Romae detecti, 50, 80, 127, 624. Conventum hac de causa habet, et gesta in eosdem, ibid., 626, 708. Quo tempore, 584. Haec gesta Leo transmittit ad Italos episcopos, 624. Et in Hispaniam ad Turribium, 708. Ob hos haereticos profligatos Leonis zelus etiam in Oriente celebris, a Theodorito laudatur, 944.
By Leo's inquiry the Manichaeans were detected at Rome, 50, 80, 127, 624. He holds an assembly on this matter, and acts against them, ibid. [the same place], 626, 708. At what time, 584. Leo sends these acts to the Italian bishops, 624. And into Spain to Turribius, 708. For the routing of these heretics Leo's zeal, famous even in the East, is praised by Theodoret, 944.
Leo damnat Priscillianistarum errores, 695 seqq. Quid egerit in causa Eutychis, vid. Eutyches, et infra. A Theodosio imperatore invitatus ad Ephesinum II cur eo non accesserit, 857. Concilium intra Italiam pro remedio scandalorum latrocinii Ephesini petit ab eodem Theodosio, 906, 915, 923, 957. Tractatum Romae habet ob ordinationem Anatolii, 1000 not. Valentinianum et Augustas in die festo S. Petri monet ad concilium intra Italiam petendum, 962, 964, 968, 972. Quinam esset hic dies festus, 959. Invitatur a Marciano ad synodum in Oriente congregandam, 1025. Cur de hoc prius non respondit, 1034 not. Synodum differri opta, 1047. Legatos mittit vicem praesentiae suae impleturos, 1061, 1064, 1065. Quid egerit quoad concilium Chalcedonense, vid. Chalcedonense concilium. Ob negatam confirmationem canonis Chalcedonensis pro privilegio sedis CP. laudatur a Marciano Leonis constantia, 1184 not., 1203. Quam fortiter restitit Anatolii ambitui, 1172. Marcianum deprecatur, ut ejus ambitum comprimat, 1151. Leoni quam cordi sit canonum observantia, 733. Pro Nicaenis canonibus ejus reverentia, 1149, 1155, 1163, 1165, 1171, 1217. Quando credit posse dispensari, 1217. Invitatur a Leone Augusto in Orientem, 1321. Renuit cogi novum concilium ab Aegyptiis Eutychianis petitum 1327. Legatos mittit non ad disputandum cum haereticis de definitis, sed ad instruendos Ecclesiae filios, 1341, 1344 seqq.
Leo condemns the errors of the Priscillianists, 695 seqq. [and following]. What he did in the case of Eutyches, vid. [see] Eutyches, et infra [and below]. Invited by the emperor Theodosius to the Second [Council] of Ephesus, why he did not go there, 857. He asks the same Theodosius for a council within Italy to remedy the scandals of the Robber Synod of Ephesus, 906, 915, 923, 957. He holds a discourse at Rome on account of the ordination of Anatolius, 1000 not. [note]. On the feast day of St Peter he urges Valentinian and the Empresses to seek a council within Italy, 962, 964, 968, 972. What this feast day was, 959. He is invited by Marcian to a synod to be assembled in the East, 1025. Why he did not reply about this earlier, 1034 not. [note]. He wishes the synod to be deferred, 1047. He sends legates to fill the place of his presence, 1061, 1064, 1065. What he did concerning the Council of Chalcedon, vid. [see] Council of Chalcedon. For refusing confirmation of the Chalcedonian canon on the privilege of the see of CP. [Constantinople], Leo's constancy is praised by Marcian, 1184 not. [note], 1203. How bravely he withstood the ambition of Anatolius, 1172. He entreats Marcian to restrain his ambition, 1151. How much the observance of the canons lies at Leo's heart, 733. His reverence for the Nicene canons, 1149, 1155, 1163, 1165, 1171, 1217. When he believes a dispensation possible, 1217. He is invited into the East by the Emperor Leo, 1321. He refuses to be forced into a new council sought by the Egyptian Eutychians, 1327. He sends legates not to dispute with heretics about things defined, but to instruct the children of the Church, 1341, 1344 seqq. [and following].
Leonis indefessa vigilantia praesertim cum de rebus fidei agitur, 1210, et alibi saepius. Zelus contra haereses et haereticos, 1091, 1122. Laudatur ab episcopis Gallis, 997, 1109. Patrum traditionem sequitur, 1012 not., 1059, 1293, 1379. Ex ipsa quaestiones propositas definit, 1405. Eutychianis prius opposuit symbolum apostolicum, 803. Dein etiam Nicaenum, et cur, 956 not., 1359 not.
Leo's unwearied vigilance, above all when matters of faith are concerned, 1210, et alibi saepius [and often elsewhere]. His zeal against heresies and heretics, 1091, 1122. He is praised by the Gallic bishops, 997, 1109. He follows the tradition of the Fathers, 1012 not. [note], 1059, 1293, 1379. By it he settles the questions put to him, 1405. Against the Eutychians he first set the Apostles' Creed, 803. Then also the Nicene, and why, 956 not. [note], 1359 not. [note].
Leo Sermones suos alicubi mutavit, vel auxit, et sic mutatos repet, ivit, 66 not. 153 not., 353 not., 328. Ex sermonibus quaedam capitula iisdem verbis transtulit in epistolas, 811 seqq.. 1239 seqq. Ex epistola ad Palaestinos aliquot capita in epistolam CLXV, ad Leonem Augustum, 1355 Epistolae duplici exemplo scriptae, ac in aliquibus mutatae, vel auctae, et cur, 654, 846, 898, 1285 not., 1293 not., 1294 not. Cur plures sermones in Lectionariis Leonis suppositi fuerint, 389. Unde dignoscendi, 380. Sermonum et epistolarum omnium Leoni collectio nulla coaeva auctori, 509. Sermonum collectiones posteriores e Lectionariis dimanant, Praef. Plures epistolae ad Chalcedonense concilium, et ad Eutychianam haeresim pertinentes Graece redditae vivente Leone, 509. Eaedem Latinae circa Vigilii tempora collectae, et praestantissimae collectioni Ratisponensi insertae, 547. Graeca earum versio quantae auctoritatis, 558, 559. Professio fidei a Graecis facta de Leonis epistolis, ibid.
Leo in places changed or enlarged his Sermons, and repeated them so changed, 66 not. [note], 153 not., 353 not., 328. He carried over certain chapters from the sermons into the letters in the same words, 811 seqq. [and following], 1239 seqq. Some chapters from the letter to the Palestinians [went] into Letter CLXV, to the Emperor Leo, 1355. Letters written in a double copy, and in some places changed or enlarged, and why, 654, 846, 898, 1285 not. [note], 1293 not., 1294 not. Why several sermons were falsely ascribed to Leo in the Lectionaries, 389. How they are to be told apart, 380. No collection of all Leo's sermons and letters contemporary with the author, 509. The later collections of the sermons derive from the Lectionaries, Praef. [Preface]. Several letters bearing on the Council of Chalcedon and on the Eutychian heresy were rendered into Greek while Leo was alive, 509. The same in Latin were collected about the time of Vigilius, and inserted in the most excellent collection of Regensburg, 547. Of what authority their Greek version is, 558, 559. A profession of faith made by the Greeks from Leo's letters, ibid. [the same place].
Leonis epist. XCVIII, ad Flavianum, in omnibus Ecclesiis celebrata, 1004. A Gallis etiam laicis quanti habita, ibid. Ut fidei symbolum recepta, 1108. Totus mundus ea ditatus, ibid. Ejus praerogativae et encomia, 793, 943, 1081. Omnes Orientales ei subscripserant ante Chalcedonense concilium, 1059 not., 1066. In nonnullis Graecis canonum collectionibus inserta, 797. Epistola CLXV, ad Leonem Augustum, quam celebris, 1349.
Leo's letter XCVIII, to Flavian, celebrated in all the Churches, 1004. In what esteem it was held even by Gallic laymen, ibid. [the same place]. Received as a creed of the faith, 1108. The whole world enriched by it, ibid. Its prerogatives and praises, 793, 943, 1081. All the Easterners had subscribed to it before the Council of Chalcedon, 1059 not. [note], 1066. Inserted in some Greek collections of the canons, 797. How celebrated Letter CLXV, to the Emperor Leo, is, 1349.
Leonis Romani pontificis primatus in universam Ecclesiam asseritur a Theodorito episcopo Cyrensi, 942. A Valentiniano imperatore, 642, 962. A Placidia Augusta, 968, 974. Vid. Romani pontificis primatus. Leo caput universalis Ecclesiae, Petri apostoli praeditus dignitate, 1144. Principatum in episcopatu divinae fidei possidet, 1017. Ob principatum sacerdotii potest de fide et de sacerdotibus judicare, 962.
The primacy of Leo, Roman pontiff, over the universal Church is asserted by Theodoret, Bishop of Cyrrhus, 942. By the emperor Valentinian, 642, 962. By the Empress Placidia, 968, 974. Vid. [See] Primacy of the Roman pontiff. Leo head of the universal Church, endowed with the dignity of Peter the apostle, 1144. He holds the primacy in the episcopate of the divine faith, 1017. By his primacy of priesthood he can judge concerning the faith and concerning bishops, 962.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1537

Page

  • running head: 1537 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM (left column)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the printed Latin of the first entry omits a word after "suburbicariarum" (provinciarum understood); supplied in the English. "Epistolae XCVIII" printed in small capitals (xcviii, clxv), set as capitals. "1327.Legatos" and "1355 Epistolae" lack commas/stops as printed; "811 seqq.. 1239" double stop as printed. "153 not." printed with no space after "not."; set with a space. "380" (Unde dignoscendi) set as printed, against 389 just before; not checked. "opta" read as printed (UNSURE, possibly worn final t).
PL 54:1538
Leonis juridictio et sollicitudo in universa Ecclesia, 617. — In provinciis suburbicariis. Dorum episcopum Beneventanum reprehendit, 733. Statuit de quibusdam presbyteris Beneventanis, qui juri suo cesserant, 734, 735. Exsecutionem praecepti committit Julio episcopo, ibid. Campaniae, Pisceni, ac Tusciae episcopos admonet et corripit de quibusdam abusibus, 612, 616. Discussionem circa quamdam corruptelam sibi reservat, 614. Episcopos ejusdem Campaniae, Samnii, et Piceni ob alios abusus coarguit, et remedium praescribit, ultionemque inobedientibus minatur, 1429, 1430. Siculi episcopi consecrationis honorem ab apostolica sede recipiebant, 716. Eos Leo reprehendit, et admonet ob quorumdam abusus circa baptisma, ibid. Jubet ternos quotannis ad Romanam synodum accedere, 724. Statuit consulturus utilitati Ecclesiarum Taurominitanae et Panormitanae, 728. Decernit ne alienentur Ecclesiarum bona, ibid. — In provincia Ravennati metropolitae subjecta. S. Petrus Chrysologus episcopus Ravennas Eutychi testatur se extra consensum Romani episcopi causas fidei audire et cognoscere non posse, 779. Definita in Romana synodo Leo mittit ad Neonem Ravennatem, 1405. — In provincia Mediolanensi subjecta. Jussu Leonis habetur synodus episcoporum hujus provinciae, quae litterarum Leonis formam secuta, modum praescriptae ordinationis servans, Eutychianos damnat suo etiam consensu, apostolicae sedis praecedente sententia, 1081. — In provincia Aquileiae subjecta, in qua Septimus Altinas ad Leonem defert, quosdam Pelagianos male in communionem fuisse receptos, 589. Mox S. pontifex Aquileiensi episcopo praecipit, ut synodum cogat, et modum praescribit quo illi recipiantur, 590, 594. Vetat receptos ad altiorem gradum promoveri, 730, Nicetas Aquileiensis quaestiones aliquot Leoni proponit, et solutionem poscens, auctoritatem sedis apostolicae expetit, 1330. Leo respondens jubet suam spistolam omnibus comprovincialibus communicari, ut in omnium observantia data prosit auctoritas, 1335. — In Galliis. Gallicani episcopi innumeris relationibus sedem apostolicam consuluere, et per appellationem diversarum causarum judicia vel confirmata, vel retractata fuerunt, 634. Multa in Hilario Arelatensi Leo reprehendit, 634 seqq. Privat illum honore metropolitico, 635. Celidonium episcopum, qui a sententia Hilarii appellaverat, in synodo discussum absolvit, 635. Projectus episcopus et sui cives de superordinatione alterius episcopi ab Hilario peracta apud Leonem per litteras conqueruntur, 636. Valentiniani sanctio, ne quid episcopis Gallicanis liceat contra veterem consuetudinem sine Papae auctoritate tentare, 644. Ravennii Arelatensis et aliorum episcoporum preces ad Leonem missae pro privilegiis sedis Arelatensis contra Viennensem, 993. Definitio hujus controversiae, et sui cuique metropoli limites a Leone assignati, 998. Theodorus Forojuliensis de quibusdam dubiis Leonem consulit, 1174. Leo jubet responsum in metropolitani notitiam ab eo perferri, ut exinde alii episcopi instruantur, 1176. Ad Gallicanos mittit suam epistolam ad Flavianum cum secretis mandatis, 1001. Synodicam remittunt, et excusant tarditatem, 1108. Rusticus Narbonensis Hermetem archidiaconum ad Leonem mittit cum aliquot inquisitionibus, ut quid sentiendum sit intelligeret, 1416, 1419. Etiam de iis inquisivit quae definita fuerant in quibusdam synodis Gallicanis, ut ex apostolica auctoritate certior evaderet, 1413. S. Leonis responsa, 1420 seqq. Idem Rusticus mittit ad Leonem gesta habita in causa duorum presbyterorum, quaerens quam formam et modum justitiae tenere deberet, 1416. Hunc modum Leo Rustici moderationi remittens, egregiam moderationis regulam proponit, 1417. — In Hispania. Turribius episcopus Asturicensis Leonem et scripto, et per nuntios certiorem facit de Priscillianistarum reliquiis, erroribus, et libris in Hispania, 694, 695, 707. S. Leo errores condemnat, 695 seqq. Statuit de libris adulteratis, vel apocryphis, 703. Praescribit generalem omnium Hispaniarum synodum, 710. Gallaecos saltem synodum provincialem cogere jubet, 711. — In Africa. Leo delegat Potentium episcopum in Mauritania Caesariensi, ut inquirat de aliquot abusibus in eadem provincia, 658. Is relationem de omnibus ad pontificem misit, ibid., 666. Leo corruptelas corrigit, 659 seqq. Quaedam hac sola vice per dispensationem tolerat, 665. Examen et judicium de duobus episcopis committit comprovincialibus cum onere referendi post examen, ut scire possit quid de ipsis statuendum sit, 666. Restitutus episcopus queritur de episcopatibus in sua dioecesi erectis, qui ante non fuerant: et Leo prohibet ne ejusmodi erectiones fiant, 667. Lupicinus episcopus appellat ad Leonis judicium, eique communio redditur, 668. — In Illyrico Anastasio Thessalonicensi vicario apostolico metropolitas Illyrici parere Leo jubet, 617, 618. Gratulatur de obedientia, 677. Praecipit, ut metropolitae non ordinent episcopos suae provinciae sine consensu vicarii apostolici, et ut ordinationes
Leo's jurisdiction and solicitude in the universal Church, 617. — In the suburbicarian provinces. He rebukes Dorus, Bishop of Benevento, 733. He makes a ruling about certain priests of Benevento who had given up their right, 734, 735. He entrusts the execution of the precept to Bishop Julius, ibid. [the same place]. He admonishes and corrects the bishops of Campania, Picenum and Tuscia about certain abuses, 612, 616. He reserves to himself the examination of a certain corrupt practice, 614. He rebukes the bishops of the same Campania, Samnium and Picenum for other abuses, prescribes a remedy, and threatens the disobedient with punishment, 1429, 1430. The bishops of Sicily received the honour of consecration from the apostolic see, 716. Leo rebukes them and admonishes them on account of certain men's abuses concerning baptism, ibid. He orders three of them to come each year to the Roman synod, 724. He makes a ruling to provide for the good of the Churches of Taormina and Palermo, 728. He decrees that the goods of the Churches are not to be alienated, ibid. — In the province subject to the metropolitan of Ravenna. St Peter Chrysologus, Bishop of Ravenna, testifies to Eutyches that he cannot hear and try causes of faith apart from the consent of the Roman bishop, 779. Leo sends the decisions of the Roman synod to Neon of Ravenna, 1405. — In the province subject to Milan. By Leo's order a synod of the bishops of this province is held, which, following the form of Leo's letter and keeping the manner of the prescribed ordering, condemns the Eutychians with its own consent too, the sentence of the apostolic see going before, 1081. — In the province subject to Aquileia, in which Septimus of Altinum reports to Leo that certain Pelagians had been wrongly received into communion, 589. Soon the holy pontiff orders the Bishop of Aquileia to convene a synod, and prescribes the manner in which they are to be received, 590, 594. He forbids those received to be promoted to a higher grade, 730. Nicetas of Aquileia puts several questions to Leo, and, asking for their solution, seeks the authority of the apostolic see, 1330. Leo in reply orders his letter to be communicated to all the bishops of the province, so that the authority given may profit in the observance of all, 1335. — In the Gauls. The Gallican bishops consulted the apostolic see in countless reports, and by appeal the judgements of various causes were either confirmed or reversed, 634. Leo rebukes many things in Hilary of Arles, 634 seqq. [and following]. He deprives him of metropolitan honour, 635. He acquits Bishop Celidonius, who had appealed from Hilary's sentence, after examination in a synod, 635. Bishop Projectus and his citizens complain to Leo by letter of the ordination of another bishop over him carried out by Hilary, 636. Valentinian's enactment that the Gallican bishops may attempt nothing against ancient custom without the authority of the Pope, 644. The petitions of Ravennius of Arles and other bishops sent to Leo for the privileges of the see of Arles against that of Vienne, 993. The settlement of this controversy, and the boundaries assigned by Leo to each metropolis, 998. Theodore of Fréjus consults Leo about certain doubts, 1174. Leo orders the reply to be brought by him to the notice of the metropolitan, so that the other bishops may thence be instructed, 1176. He sends the Gallicans his letter to Flavian with secret instructions, 1001. They send back a synodical letter and excuse their slowness, 1108. Rusticus of Narbonne sends the archdeacon Hermes to Leo with several inquiries, to learn what is to be held, 1416, 1419. He also inquired about matters that had been defined in certain Gallican synods, so as to be made more certain by apostolic authority, 1413. St Leo's replies, 1420 seqq. The same Rusticus sends Leo the acts held in the case of two priests, asking what form and manner of justice he ought to keep, 1416. Leo, leaving this manner to Rusticus's moderation, sets out an excellent rule of moderation, 1417. — In Spain. Turribius, Bishop of Astorga, informs Leo both in writing and through messengers of the remnants, errors and books of the Priscillianists in Spain, 694, 695, 707. St Leo condemns the errors, 695 seqq. He makes a ruling on adulterated or apocryphal books, 703. He prescribes a general synod of all the Spains, 710. He orders the Galicians at least to convene a provincial synod, 711. — In Africa. Leo delegates Bishop Potentius in Mauretania Caesariensis to inquire into several abuses in that province, 658. He sent a report on everything to the pontiff, ibid., 666. Leo corrects the corrupt practices, 659 seqq. Some things he tolerates by dispensation on this one occasion, 665. He commits the examination and judgement of two bishops to the bishops of the province with the duty of reporting after the examination, so that he may know what is to be decided about them, 666. Bishop Restitutus complains of bishoprics set up in his diocese which had not existed before: and Leo forbids such erections to be made, 667. Bishop Lupicinus appeals to Leo's judgement, and communion is restored to him, 668. — In Illyricum Leo orders the metropolitans of Illyricum to obey Anastasius of Thessalonica, apostolic vicar, 617, 618. He congratulates [them] on their obedience, 677. He commands that the metropolitans are not to ordain the bishops of their province without the consent of the apostolic vicar, and that the ordinations
Editors' notes and page, col. 1538

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1538 (head spans both columns; right column number)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the whole column is one printed paragraph (the Leonis jurisdictio entry, divided by dashes), set as one paragraph; it continues into col. 1539 mid-sentence after "ordinationes". "Valentiniani sanctio": printed run together with a worn i ("Valentinianlsanctio"), set as intended. "Hermetem": the letters are worn ("Hernıctem"); set Hermetem from the entry Hermes (col. 1533) — UNSURE. "Septimus Altinas" set as printed.
PL 54:1539
ipsorum metropolitarum eidem vicario reserventur, 618, 621. Causas graviores et appellationes per vicarii relationem ad sedem apostolicam mittendas decernit, 619, 622, 689, 690. Alia iisdem metropolitanis praescribit, 677 seqq. Episcopo Thessalonicensi petenti per nuntium vicariatum apostolicum in Illyrico, ipsum concedit, et instructionem mittit, 620 Alias instructiones dirigit ad eumdem, 687. Eum reprehendit, 683, 684, 686. 690. Atticus metropolitanus contra eumdem vicarium conquesturus de vi sibi illata, cum aliquot suis comprovincialibus Romam pergit, 685. Episcopus Thessalonicensis episcopum Romam mittit nuntium suae ordinationis, 1209. — In Thracia. Eutyches archimandrita CP. Leonem monet de Nestorianis pullulantibus, ut provideat, 737. Condemnatus a Flaviano suo episcopo CP. apud eumdem Leonem conqueritur, 740. Et ad ipsum appellat, 739 not., 742 not., 763, 786. Pro Eutyche ad Leonem scribit imperaror Theodosius, 761, 767. Leo monet Flavianum, ut plenissima relatione res gestas significet, 765, 768. S. Flavianus de Eutychis erroribus, ac de suo judicio refert, ac gesta ad ipsum pontificem mittit, 754. seqq. Monitus de Eutychis recursu ad Leonem iterum acta mittit, ac subsidio pontificis causam indigere profitetur, 782, 788. Celebre judicium Leonis in epistola dogmatica ad eumdem Flavianum, 801. Eutychis errorem a synodo CP. non confutatum damnandum monet, et damnat, 833, 881. Eutychen, si resipiscat, et plena satisfactione se corrigat, recipiendum in suo gradu clementer indulget, 835, 841, 851, 867, 870, 888. Ad omnem causam exsequendam legatos mittit, 835, 836. Anatolius CP. in S. Flaviani locum ordinatus suam ordinationem Leoni significat, 954. Similiter et imperator, et ordinatores ejus, 1012. Leo approbationem hujus ordinationis suspendit, et cur, 1185. Indicat conditiones quibus eam dabit, 1005, 1010, 1012. Hac de re legatos mittit, 1007, 1010, 1012. Anatolium data idonea satisfactione in communionem recipit, 1038. Modum disponit quo lapsi erant recipiendi, Anatoliumque in hanc rem speciali delegatione legatis suis adjungit, 1050 not. Sedi apostolicae reservato judicio de principibus infandae synodi Ephesinae, ne eorum nomina interim ad altare recitentur, Anatolio prohibet, 1051. Anatolius Leoni reprehendenti suum ambitum, obedientiam et satisfactionem pollicetur, 1262. Qualiter satisfecerit, ibid., 1277, 1280. Leoni obediens Andream diaconum Eutychianae haereseos defensorem dejecit, 1186. Aetius de ablato sibi Constantinopolitanae Ecclesiae archidiaconatu ab Anatolio episcopo apud Leonem queritur, 1188, 1199. Leone jubente ab Anatolio in gratiam recipitur, 1262, 1278. Andream Eutychianae haereseos suspectum, et ad archidiaconatum CP. promotum, Anatolius Leoni satisfacturus suspendit, 1262. Quid de hoc, vel aliis clericis CP. Flaviano infensis agendum sit, Leonis placitum petit, 1263. Leo respondet Andream cum plenissima satisfactione presbyterum ordinandum, caeteros suis ordinibus reformandos, 1278. Basilius et Joannes presbyteri CP. haereseos accusati Romam pergunt, de sua fide rationem reddituri: vindicati redeuntes Anatolio episcopo a Leone commendantur, 1054. Causa Attici presbyteri CP. a Leone Anatolio discutienda committitur, 1313, 1342. Hunc Atticum publice errores retractare, alias omni honore privari Leo imperat, 1328, 1338. Scripta dubiae fidei mittit Romam, quae Leo rejicit, et expressam plenamque satisfactionem praescribit, 1343. Anatolius reprehensus et admonitus a Leone de conniventia erga suos clericos suspectos, 1318, 1325. — In Asia. Ob controversiam de episcopatu Ephesino saepe usque ad molestiam ad Leonis auctoritatem recurritur, 1096 not. — In Oriente Maximi Antiocheni ordinationem ab Anatolio CP. peractam bono pacis et fidei Leo retractare cessavit, 1153. Idem Maximus legatos ad Leonem mittit ipsum consulturus, 1212, 1241, Leo quaedam ei injungit exsequenda, 1217, 1227. Theodoritus Cyrensis episcopus depositus appellat ad Leonem, 948 not. Ob id legatos ad eum dirigit, 950. — In Aegypto. Dioscorum episcopum Alexandrinum Leo monet de quibusdam disciplinae consuetudinibus, quae vult custodiri, 629, 631. S. Proterius item episcopus Alexandrinus scribit ad Leonem de ordinatione sua, 1192. Leoni satisfacturus manifestiorem fidei suae expositionem ad eum mittit, 1247 not. Per Nestorium episcopum, 1253, 1256. 1259. S. Leo eum ad vigilantiam hortatur, 1253. Perturbata Alexandrina Ecclesia post Marciani mortem, Leonis sollicitudo pro his turbis compescendis, pro excludendo invasore haeretico, et pro catholico episcopo eligendo, 1301, 1304, 1323, 1327, 1342, 1347. Invasor expellitur, 1432. Leo exigit, ne is, etiamsi fidei professionem faceret, ad Alexandrinam sedem remittatur, sed novus episcopus catholicus ordinetur, ibid. et 1434. Timotheus catholicus episcopus electus duos legatos ad Leonem mittit cum litteris ordinatorum et cleri, 1435, 1436, 1437, 1438.
of the metropolitans themselves be reserved to the same vicar, 618, 621. He decrees that the graver causes and appeals are to be sent to the apostolic see by the vicar's report, 619, 622, 689, 690. He prescribes other things to the same metropolitans, 677 seqq. [and following]. To the Bishop of Thessalonica, who asks through a messenger for the apostolic vicariate in Illyricum, he grants it, and sends an instruction, 620. He addresses other instructions to the same, 687. He rebukes him, 683, 684, 686. 690. Atticus, a metropolitan, about to complain against the same vicar of violence done to him, goes to Rome with some of the bishops of his province, 685. The Bishop of Thessalonica sends a bishop to Rome as messenger of his ordination, 1209. — In Thrace. Eutyches, archimandrite of CP. [Constantinople], warns Leo of the Nestorians springing up, that he may take measures, 737. Condemned by Flavian, his bishop of CP., he complains to the same Leo, 740. And appeals to him, 739 not. [note], 742 not., 763, 786. The emperor Theodosius writes to Leo on behalf of Eutyches, 761, 767. Leo urges Flavian to make known what was done in a very full report, 765, 768. St Flavian reports on the errors of Eutyches and on his own judgement, and sends the acts to the pontiff himself, 754. seqq. Informed of Eutyches's recourse to Leo he sends the acts again, and declares that the cause needs the pontiff's support, 782, 788. Leo's celebrated judgement in the dogmatic letter to the same Flavian, 801. He urges that the error of Eutyches, not refuted by the synod of CP., be condemned, and condemns it, 833, 881. He mercifully grants that Eutyches, if he comes to his senses and corrects himself with full satisfaction, is to be received in his grade, 835, 841, 851, 867, 870, 888. He sends legates to carry through the whole cause, 835, 836. Anatolius of CP., ordained in the place of St Flavian, makes his ordination known to Leo, 954. So likewise do the emperor and his ordainers, 1012. Leo suspends approval of this ordination, and why, 1185. He states the conditions on which he will give it, 1005, 1010, 1012. On this matter he sends legates, 1007, 1010, 1012. He receives Anatolius into communion after suitable satisfaction has been given, 1038. He lays down the manner in which the lapsed were to be received, and joins Anatolius to his legates for this purpose by special delegation, 1050 not. [note]. Reserving to the apostolic see the judgement on the leaders of the abominable synod of Ephesus, he forbids Anatolius to have their names recited at the altar in the meantime, 1051. Anatolius, when Leo rebukes his ambition, promises obedience and satisfaction, 1262. How he gave satisfaction, ibid. [the same place], 1277, 1280. In obedience to Leo he deposed the deacon Andrew, defender of the Eutychian heresy, 1186. Aetius complains to Leo that the archdeaconry of the Church of Constantinople was taken from him by Bishop Anatolius, 1188, 1199. At Leo's order he is received back into favour by Anatolius, 1262, 1278. Anatolius, to give satisfaction to Leo, suspends Andrew, suspected of the Eutychian heresy and promoted to the archdeaconry of CP., 1262. He asks Leo's pleasure as to what is to be done about him or other clerics of CP. hostile to Flavian, 1263. Leo replies that Andrew is to be ordained priest with the fullest satisfaction, and the rest restored to their orders, 1278. Basil and John, priests of CP., accused of heresy, go to Rome to give an account of their faith: cleared, on their return they are commended by Leo to Bishop Anatolius, 1054. The case of Atticus, a priest of CP., is committed by Leo to Anatolius for examination, 1313, 1342. Leo orders that this Atticus publicly retract his errors, or else be deprived of all honour, 1328, 1338. He sends to Rome writings of doubtful faith, which Leo rejects, and prescribes an express and full satisfaction, 1343. Anatolius rebuked and admonished by Leo for his connivance towards his suspect clerics, 1318, 1325. — In Asia. Because of the controversy over the bishopric of Ephesus recourse is often had to Leo's authority, even to the point of annoyance, 1096 not. [note]. — In the East Leo forbore to undo the ordination of Maximus of Antioch carried out by Anatolius of CP., for the good of peace and faith, 1153. The same Maximus sends legates to Leo to consult him, 1212, 1241. Leo charges him with certain things to be carried out, 1217, 1227. Theodoret, Bishop of Cyrrhus, deposed, appeals to Leo, 948 not. [note]. For this he sends legates to him, 950. — In Egypt. Leo admonishes Dioscorus, Bishop of Alexandria, about certain customs of discipline which he wishes kept, 629, 631. St Proterius, likewise Bishop of Alexandria, writes to Leo about his ordination, 1192. To satisfy Leo he sends him a clearer exposition of his faith, 1247 not. [note]. Through Bishop Nestorius, 1253, 1256. 1259. St Leo exhorts him to vigilance, 1253. The Church of Alexandria thrown into turmoil after Marcian's death, Leo's solicitude for quelling these disturbances, for excluding the heretical intruder, and for electing a catholic bishop, 1301, 1304, 1323, 1327, 1342, 1347. The intruder is expelled, 1432. Leo demands that he not be sent back to the see of Alexandria, even if he should make a profession of faith, but that a new catholic bishop be ordained, ibid. et [the same place and] 1434. Timothy, elected catholic bishop, sends two legates to Leo with the letters of his ordainers and of the clergy, 1435, 1436, 1437, 1438.
Leonis auctoritas circa concilia generalia Ephesinum II
Leo's authority regarding the general councils, the Second of Ephesus
Editors' notes and page, col. 1539

Page

  • running head: 1539 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM (left column)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence, continuing the Leonis jurisdictio entry from col. 1538 (one printed paragraph). "per vicarii": the second i of vicarii is damaged ("vicari:"), set as intended. "620 Alias" lacks the stop as printed; "686. 690", "1256. 1259" and "754. seqq." set as printed. The last entry breaks mid-sentence at the column end and continues in col. 1540.
PL 54:1540
et Chalcedonense, vid. Ephesinum II et Chalcedonense concilium.
and that of Chalcedon, vid. [see] Second Council of Ephesus and Council of Chalcedon.
Leo in rebus historicis usus est Prosperi Chronico, 259 not., 323 not., 488.
In historical matters Leo used the Chronicle of Prosper, 259 not. [note], 323 not., 488.
Leo Augustus statim post electionem molimina Eutychianorum Constantinopoli excitata sponte repressit, 1299 not., 1301 not., 1303, 1306. Novum concilium cogere utile credidit, 1301 not., 1310 not. A sententia eum Leo papa removit, ibid. Scribit ad Leonem papam et omnes metropolitas, petens, ut de Timotheo Aeluro Alexandrinae Ecclesiae pervasore, et de synodo Chalcedonensi sententiam scripto exponerent, 1319. Leonem papam invitat in Orientem, 1321. Dein petit legatos, 1341, 1344. Timotheum Aelurum Alexandria ejiciendum curat, 1432. Laudatur, ibid. Fuit synodi Chalcedonensis custos, 1316. Inter praedicatores Christi numerandus, 1323. Pene sacerdotum sollicitudinem superavit ejus fides, 1326.
The Emperor Leo, immediately after his election, of his own accord put down the schemes of the Eutychians stirred up at Constantinople, 1299 not. [note], 1301 not., 1303, 1306. He thought it useful to convene a new council, 1301 not., 1310 not. Pope Leo turned him from this opinion, ibid. [the same place]. He writes to Pope Leo and all the metropolitans, asking them to set out in writing their judgement on Timothy Aelurus, usurper of the Church of Alexandria, and on the Synod of Chalcedon, 1319. He invites Pope Leo into the East, 1321. Then he asks for legates, 1341, 1344. He has Timothy Aelurus expelled from Alexandria, 1432. He is praised, ibid. He was the guardian of the Synod of Chalcedon, 1316. He is to be numbered among the preachers of Christ, 1323. His faith almost surpassed the solicitude of the bishops, 1326.
Leo presbyter Narbonensis pudicitiae zelo excedens, 1416.
Leo, a priest of Narbonne, going too far in zeal for chastity, 1416.
Leonis Bituricensis episcopi et duorum aliorum epistola Leoni Magno perperam tributa, 1471.
The letter of Leo, Bishop of Bourges, and of two others wrongly attributed to Leo the Great, 1471.
Leontius antiquitate venerandus episcopus a Leone delegatus, pro convocandis conciliis plurium provinciarum Galliae, 641.
Leontius, a bishop venerable for his age, delegated by Leo to convene the councils of several provinces of Gaul, 641.
Levitae, vid. Diaconus.
Levites, vid. [see] Deacon.
Lex vetus quoad simplicem Dei cultum et morum regulas non est per novam destructa, sed aucta, 52, 245, 246, 358. Sed quoad caeremonialia cessavit, 358. Quid de lege veteri retinendum, 61. Legis veteris ab Evangelio differentia, ibid. Lex vetus figuras, nova res ipsas habet, 268.
The old law, as regards the simple worship of God and the rules of conduct, was not destroyed by the new, but increased, 52, 245, 246, 358. But as regards the ceremonial it has ceased, 358. What is to be retained of the old law, 61. The difference of the old law from the Gospel, ibid. [the same place]. The old law has the figures, the new the realities themselves, 268.
Lex peccati est Dei lege superanda, 362.
The law of sin is to be overcome by the law of God, 362.
Libanius diaconus, 610.
Libanius, a deacon, 610.
Libertas Christiana legem non timore exsequitur, sed amore, 348. Vera est homini libertas et pax, quando et caro animo judice regitur, et animus Deo praeside gubernatur, 144.
Christian freedom carries out the law not from fear but from love, 348. True freedom and peace are man's when both the flesh is ruled by the mind as judge, and the mind is governed by God as president, 144.
Litterae dimissoriae scripto dandae, 679. Formatae pro Paschate indicendo quotannis omnibus Occidentalibus episcopis a pontifice datae, 1079, 1260, 1283, 1297.
Letters dimissory are to be given in writing, 679. Formal letters for announcing Easter, given each year by the pontiff to all the Western bishops, 1079, 1260, 1283, 1297.
Loca sancta Palaestinae etiam ab antiquis venerata, 1289. Habitantes in locis sanctis quantum erudiantur, 1287, 1288.
The holy places of Palestine venerated even by the ancients, 1289. How much those who dwell in the holy places are instructed, 1287, 1288.
Lucas unus ex metropolitanis Illyrici, 677, 1307, 1311.
Lucas, one of the metropolitans of Illyricum, 677, 1307, 1311.
Lucentius episcopus Asculanus a Leone legatus in Orientem, 1046, 1048, 1052. Et pro concilio oecumenio Chalcedone habito, 1061, 1064, 1066, 1069. Gesta Chalcedonensia cum relatione synodi Romam detulit, 1124 not.
Lucentius, Bishop of Ascoli, legate of Leo into the East, 1046, 1048, 1052. And for the ecumenical council held at Chalcedon, 1061, 1064, 1066, 1069. He brought the acts of Chalcedon with the synod's report to Rome, 1124 not. [note].
Lucianus episcopus Byzae subscriptus relatioin synodi Chalcedonensis, 1104. Ab imperatore et Anatolio Romam missus pro obtinenda confirmatione canonis Chalcedonensis in favorem sedis Constantinopolitanae, 1120, 1136. A Leone remittitur, 1153, 1158, 1169, 1201.
Lucian, Bishop of Bizye, subscribed to the report of the Synod of Chalcedon, 1104. Sent to Rome by the emperor and Anatolius to obtain confirmation of the Chalcedonian canon in favour of the see of Constantinople, 1120, 1136. He is sent back by Leo, 1153, 1158, 1169, 1201.
Lupicinus episcopus Africanus appellavit ad Leonem, a quo in communionem recipitur, ejusque causa in Africa dijudicanda decernitur, 668.
Lupicinus, an African bishop, appealed to Leo, by whom he is received into communion, and his case is decreed to be judged in Africa, 668.
M
M
Macedonii et Macedonianorum error, 81, 1299.
The error of Macedonius and the Macedonians, 81, 1299.
SS. Machabaeorum solemnitas celebris in Africa, 452. Non autem Romae Leonis aetate, ibid. Sermo de Machabaeis Leoni ascriptus, Augustino restituitur, ibid. Illorum martyrium describitur, 454. Quomodo eorum virtutes imitandae, 455.
The solemnity of the Holy Maccabees was celebrated in Africa, 452. But not at Rome in Leo's time, ibid. [the same place]. The sermon on the Maccabees ascribed to Leo is restored to Augustine, ibid. Their martyrdom is described, 454. How their virtues are to be imitated, 455.
Magi tres ubi stellam viderint, 112. Ad intelligendum stellae signum etiam praenuntiationibus Balaam potuerunt commoneri, 123. Sed magis adjuti a gratia intellexerunt, 112, 119, 123, 125, 128. Et puerum quaesierunt, 112. Unde venerint, 132. Cur illis stella apparuerit, 118, 119. Cur duxerit Jerosolymam, 116. Cur ibidem puerum quaesierint, 112, 123. Magorum vocatio vocationis nostrae primordia, 117, 121. Magni gentium personam gerebant, 129, 140. Ipsorum munera, 113. Mystice explicantur, 124. Quid significent, 113, 119. Quomodo a Christianis offerri possint, 133. Cur per aliam viam Magi redierint, 120.
Where the three Magi saw the star, 112. To understand the sign of the star they could also have been reminded by the foretellings of Balaam, 123. But they understood rather by the help of grace, 112, 119, 123, 125, 128. And they sought the child, 112. Whence they came, 132. Why the star appeared to them, 118, 119. Why it led them to Jerusalem, 116. Why they sought the child there, 112, 123. The calling of the Magi the first beginnings of our calling, 117, 121. The Magi bore the person of the gentiles, 129, 140. Their gifts, 113. They are explained mystically, 124. What they signify, 113, 119. How they can be offered by Christians, 133. Why the Magi returned by another way, 120.
Majorianus episcopus Placentinus, 1082.
Majorianus, Bishop of Piacenza, 1082.
Manes cur Manichaeus saepe appelletur, 304 not. Manetis haeresis, 307, 1238. Quo tempore damnandus innotuit, 305, 487 seqq. In Manete sanctum apparuisse Spiritum Manichaei crediderunt, nec prius descendisse, 304, 305. Manichaei eum adorabant sub Spiritus sancti nomine, 126. Manetis, seu Manichaei dementia, 373. Manes impietatis magister, 126.
Why Mani is often called Manichaeus, 304 not. [note]. The heresy of Mani, 307, 1238. At what time he became known as deserving condemnation, 305, 487 seqq. [and following]. The Manichaeans believed that the Holy Spirit appeared in Mani, and had not come down before, 304, 305. The Manichaeans worshipped him under the name of the Holy Spirit, 126. The madness of Mani, or Manichaeus, 373. Mani the master of impiety, 126.
Manichaeorum errores, 33, 50, 72, 80, 81, 125, 126, 160, 161, 179, 709, 877, 976. 1359. In aliis haeresibus aliquid
The errors of the Manichaeans, 33, 50, 72, 80, 81, 125, 126, 160, 161, 179, 709, 877, 976. 1359. In other heresies something
Editors' notes and page, col. 1540

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1540 (head spans both columns; right column number)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins mid-sentence, finishing the Leonis auctoritas entry from col. 1539. The last word is hyphenated across the column break ("ali-"); it is set whole here as "aliquid" per the unit rule (completion from the sense; its tail stands at the top of col. 1541, not seen in this check). The English stops at "something"; the rest of that sentence ("true is found" or the like) belongs to col. 1541 and was removed from this column's English (Q2). "Spiritum" printed with damaged final m. "976. 1359." as printed. "canonisChalcedonensis" printed without a space, set spaced. "Unde venerint, 132" and "Jerosolymam, 116": the stop before the number may be a full point in the print; UNSURE (Q2).
  • misprints kept as printed: "oecumenio" (for oecumenico); "relatioin" (for relationi); "Magni gentium personam gerebant" ("Magni" for Magi; translated as Magi). (Q2)
PL 54:1541
veri invenitur, in Manichaeorum dogmate nihil, 81. Christum Manichaei colebant in sole et luna, 126. In honorem solis et lunae prima et secunda sabbati jejunabant, 160, 699, 1270. Ideo his impii, bis profani, 161. Prava et culpabilis eorum abstinentia, 127, 159. Christi corpus ore indigno accipiebant, 161. Sannuinem autem haurire declinabant, ibid. Ipsorum sacrificia, 50. Adorationes, 72. Eorumdem electi et electae, 50. Quamplurium regionum perturbatores, ibid. Auctus Romae eorum numerus, et quare, ibid. not. Eorum episcopus, ibid., 50, 624. Inquisitione Leonis detecti, 50, 80, 127, 524. Quando, 584. Denuntiandi presbyteris, 33. Conventum Leo habet in eosdem, et quae ibidem gesta, ibid., 626, 708. Eorum hypocrisis, 127. Ab eorum consortio abstinendum, 50. Maxime feminis, 51. Multi ad poenitentiam reducti, alii per judices perpetuo exsilio relegati, 624. Ob eos qui Roma fugerunt, Leo scripsit ad episcopos Italiae, ibid. Contra ipsos statuta principium jam exstabant ibid., 626. Valentiniani constitutio post Leonis judicium, 626. Priscillianistae cum Manichaeis concordant, 699, 701, 708. Error Eutychis Manichaeis affinis, 976, 1179. Gesta a Leone in Manichaeos ad Turribium missa, 708.
in the dogma of the Manichaeans nothing, 81. The Manichaeans worshipped Christ in the sun and moon, 126. In honour of the sun and moon they fasted on the first and second day of the week, 160, 699, 1270. Therefore they are twice impious, twice profane, 161. Their depraved and culpable abstinence, 127, 159. They received the body of Christ with unworthy mouth, 161. But they avoided drinking the blood, ibid. [the same place]. Their sacrifices, 50. Their adorations, 72. Their elect men and elect women, 50. Disturbers of very many regions, ibid. Their number increased at Rome, and why, ibid. not. [the same place, note]. Their bishop, ibid., 50, 624. Detected by Leo's inquiry, 50, 80, 127, 524. When, 584. They are to be denounced to the priests, 33. Leo holds an assembly against them, and what was done there, ibid., 626, 708. Their hypocrisy, 127. One must keep away from their company, 50. Women above all, 51. Many brought back to penance, others banished by the judges into perpetual exile, 624. On account of those who fled from Rome Leo wrote to the bishops of Italy, ibid. Statutes of the princes against them already existed, ibid., 626. Valentinian's constitution after Leo's judgement, 626. The Priscillianists agree with the Manichaeans, 699, 701, 708. The error of Eutyches akin to the Manichaeans, 976, 1179. The acts of Leo against the Manichaeans sent to Turribius, 708.
Marcianus imperator quando ad imperium ascenderit, 1019 not. Leoni suam electionem significat, consiliumque aperit de congregando concilio, 1017. Ut episcopi in eo declarent quae Leo definivit, 1025. Ejus praecepto corpus S. Flaviano Constantinopolim cum honore relatum, et episcopi cum Flaviano depositi et exsules revocati, 1032. Concilium indicit, 1060, 1063, 1063 not. Interest concilio actione sexta, 1094. Una cum Pulcheria conjuge, eisdemque definitio fidei data, 1128. Legatos ad Leonem mittit cum litteris confirmationem gestorum petens praesertim circa privilegium sedis CP., 1114. Confirmationem expressam definitionis Chalcedonensis uti necessariam postulat, 1182, 1184 noi. Laudat pontificis constantiam, eo quod is noluit confirmare privigelium sedis CP., 1184 not., 1203. Ipsi Leo commendat Aetium, 1186. Suadetque ut Anatolium increpet, 1187. Hunc increpavit, 1191. Monachos Palaestinos contra definitionem Chalcedonensem tumultuantes cohibuit pariter et docuit, 1203 not., 1207 not., 1208, 1245, 1246. Secreto a Leone petiit ut Eudociam Augustam monachorum patronam admoneret, 1209. Leo a Marciano postulat, ut apud Aegyptios vel alios peritos de Paschatis die anni CCCCLV diligenter inquirat, 1231 seqq. Hac de re idem imperator Alexandriam mittit agentem in rebus, 1276, 1282. Leonis exemplar secutus monachos Alexandrinos tumultuantes compressurus, Athanasii, Theophili, ac Cyrilli doctrinae Chalcedonensem fidem cohaerentem pronuntiavit, 1257 not. Rogatur a Leone, ut epistolam ad Flavianum diligenter transferri jubeat, et suo signaculo munitam tradi judicibus Alexandrinis, 1258, 1260. Praecepit ut Carosus et Dorotheus haeretici e suis monasteriis pellerentur, 1298. Scripsit ad Leonem de consecratione Basilii Antiocheni, 1309. Princeps ecclesiasticae pacis studiosissimus, 1044. Custos fidei, 1277. Spiritus sancti virtute plenissimus, 1278. Venerabilis memoriae, 1299. Sanctae memoriae, 1309. Beatae memoriae, 1340. Ejus beneficia in Ecclesiam, 1046. Ejus studio omnis pene haeresum conatus extinctus, 1281.
The emperor Marcian, when he ascended to the empire, 1019 not. [note]. He makes his election known to Leo, and discloses his plan for assembling a council, 1017. That the bishops in it should declare what Leo had defined, 1025. By his order the body of St Flavian was brought back with honour to Constantinople, and the bishops deposed with Flavian and exiled were recalled, 1032. He summons the council, 1060, 1063, 1063 not. [note]. He is present at the council at the sixth session, 1094. Together with Pulcheria his wife, and the definition of faith given to them, 1128. He sends legates to Leo with a letter asking confirmation of the acts, especially regarding the privilege of the see of CP. [Constantinople], 1114. He asks for an express confirmation of the Chalcedonian definition as necessary, 1182, 1184 not. [note]. He praises the pontiff's constancy in that he refused to confirm the privilege of the see of CP., 1184 not., 1203. Leo commends Aetius to him, 1186. And urges him to rebuke Anatolius, 1187. He rebuked him, 1191. He likewise restrained and taught the Palestinian monks who were rioting against the Chalcedonian definition, 1203 not. [note], 1207 not., 1208, 1245, 1246. He secretly asked Leo to admonish the Empress Eudocia, patroness of the monks, 1209. Leo asks Marcian to inquire carefully among the Egyptians or other experts about the day of Easter in the year 455, 1231 seqq. [and following]. On this matter the same emperor sends an agens in rebus [imperial agent] to Alexandria, 1276, 1282. Following Leo's example, meaning to suppress the rioting monks of Alexandria, he declared the Chalcedonian faith consistent with the doctrine of Athanasius, Theophilus and Cyril, 1257 not. [note]. He is asked by Leo to order the letter to Flavian to be carefully translated, and handed to the judges of Alexandria sealed with his seal, 1258, 1260. He ordered that Carosus and Dorotheus, heretics, be driven out of their monasteries, 1298. He wrote to Leo about the consecration of Basil of Antioch, 1309. A prince most zealous for the peace of the Church, 1044. Guardian of the faith, 1277. Most full of the power of the Holy Spirit, 1278. Of venerable memory, 1299. Of holy memory, 1309. Of blessed memory, 1340. His benefits to the Church, 1046. By his zeal almost every attempt of the heresies was extinguished, 1281.
Marcion haereticus, 49. Ejus error, 699. 1238.
Marcion the heretic, 49. His error, 699. 1238.
S. Marcus evangelista Alexandrinam Ecclesiam primus gubernavit, 628. A S. Petro ordinatus, 629. Nec aliud tradere potuit quam ab ordinatore suscepit, ibid., 1253.
St Mark the evangelist first governed the Church of Alexandria, 628. Ordained by St Peter, 629. Nor could he hand on anything other than what he received from his ordainer, ibid. [the same place], 1253.
S. Maria Virgo prius concepit mente quam corpore, 63. Ejus fides Elisabeth miraculo confirmatur, 65. Ejus virginitas ante partum et in partu, ibid. 68, 72, 73, 74, 79, 80, 92, 109, 175, 817. Et post partum, 69. In incarnatione Verbi ministra tantum fuit corporeae substantiae, 8. Fuit virga de radice Jesse vaticinio Isaiae praenuntiata, 78.
St Mary the Virgin conceived in mind before body, 63. Her faith is confirmed by the miracle of Elizabeth, 65. Her virginity before childbirth and in childbirth, ibid. [the same place], 68, 72, 73, 74, 79, 80, 92, 109, 175, 817. And after childbirth, 69. In the incarnation of the Word she was only the minister of the bodily substance, 8. She was the rod from the root of Jesse foretold by the prophecy of Isaiah, 78.
Marianus presbyter legatus Maximi Antiocheni ad Leonem, 1212.
Marianus, a priest, legate of Maximus of Antioch to Leo, 1212.
Marion episcopus Aegyptius pro fide extorris, 1336.
Marion, an Egyptian bishop, exiled for the faith, 1336.
Martinus archimandrita CP. S. Flaviano adhaerens, 859, 937, 983, 1011, 1019, 1021.
Martin, archimandrite of CP. [Constantinople], adhering to St Flavian, 859, 937, 983, 1011, 1019, 1021.
Martyres apostolicorum aemuli triumphorum, 826. Christo tam propinqui imitatione charitatis quam imitatione passionis, 337. Martyrum suppliciis Christianorum numerus auctus, 134, 325. Beatorum millia martyrum Romam ambiunt et coronant, 326. Innumera martyrum millia, 306. Martyres dici possunt doctores non verbo, sed opere, 338. Miracula per martyres, 22. Martyrum laus, 271. Prae caeteris venerantur in Ecclesiis, quas documentis erexerunt, 427. Gloria martyrii, 117, 133.
The martyrs, rivals of the apostles' triumphs, 826. As near to Christ by imitation of His charity as by imitation of His passion, 337. By the torments of the martyrs the number of Christians increased, 134, 325. Thousands of blessed martyrs surround and crown Rome, 326. Countless thousands of martyrs, 306. The martyrs can be called teachers not by word but by deed, 338. Miracles through the martyrs, 22. The praise of the martyrs, 271. They are venerated above others in the Churches which they built up by their lessons, 427. The glory of martyrdom, 117, 133.
Martyria Ecclesiae in honorem martyrum dicatae, 336. not.
Martyria, churches dedicated in honour of martyrs, 336. not. [note].
Matrimonium sacramentum, 1422. Indissolubile, 1331. Non est nisi inter ingenuos et aequales, 1422. Quomodo inter liberum et servum legitimum fiat, ibid. An poenitentia
Marriage a sacrament, 1422. Indissoluble, 1331. It exists only between freeborn persons and equals, 1422. How it becomes lawful between a free man and a slave, ibid. [the same place]. Whether it is lawful for one who has done penance,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1541

Page

  • running head: 1541 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM (left column)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with "quid", the end of "ali-quid" hyphenated from col. 1540; the English begins with the bracketed end of that clause. "524" (Inquisitione Leonis detecti, 50, 80, 127, 524) set as printed; col. 1537 gives 624 for the same matter, so possibly a misprint (UNSURE). "In incarnatione ... substantiae, 8." set as printed; the number may be incomplete (UNSURE). "jubeat": b damaged in the type ("ju eat"), set as intended. "ibid." after "exstabant" printed with a damaged i. "1063, 1063 not.", "699. 1238", "336. not." set as printed. The last word is hyphenated across the column break ("An poeni-"); the top of col. 1542 (checked at QA Q3) prints "tentia functo licitum, 1331", so "poenitentia" is set whole here and the English anticipates "functo licitum".
  • misprints kept as printed: "Ideo his impii" (for "bis impii"); "Sannuinem" (for "Sanguinem"); "principium" (for "principum", "Contra ipsos statuta principium"); "1184 noi." (for "not."); "privigelium" (for "privilegium"); "corpus S. Flaviano" (probably for "Flaviani"; UNSURE).
PL 54:1542
functo licitum, 1331. Verum etiam ante baptismum, 621. Mulier viro in captivitatem abducto, alii juncta ad priorem redeat, 1330. Non culpabilis secundus maritus eo casu, 1331. Excommunicandae quae nolunt redire ad primum maritum, 1322.
1331. But also before baptism, 621. A woman whose husband was led into captivity, if joined to another, is to return to the former, 1330. The second husband is not culpable in that case, 1331. Those women are to be excommunicated who refuse to return to their first husband, 1322.
Maximinus comes, 1022.
Maximinus, a count, 1022.
Maximinus episcopus Gallus, 1107, 1136.
Maximinus, a Gallic bishop, 1107, 1136.
Maximi tres episcopi Gallicani, 1107. 1110, 1136. Unus ex ipsis, vel alius quartus Maximus, 998.
Three Gallican bishops named Maximus, 1107. 1110, 1136. One of them, or another, a fourth Maximus, 998.
Maximus Africanus episcopus Donatista ex laico ordinatus, data cautione conversionis, a Leone non repellitur, 665.
Maximus, an African Donatist bishop ordained from a layman, is not rejected by Leo, a pledge of his conversion having been given, 665.
Maximus Antiochenus episcopus ab Anatolio CP. contra canones ordinatus, 1151, 1153, 1161. Per tractorias Leonis epistolam ad Flavianum ab episcopis suarum provinciarum subscribendam, et Nestorium ac Eutychen damnari obtinuit, 1059. Epistola Leonis ad eumdem, 1212. Ei Orientales Ecclesiae commendatae, 1213. Accusatur, ejusque causa discutienda indicatur, 1296.
Maximus, Bishop of Antioch, ordained by Anatolius of CP. [Constantinople] against the canons, 1151, 1153, 1161. By circular letters he obtained that Leo's letter to Flavian should be subscribed by the bishops of his provinces, and that Nestorius and Eutyches should be condemned, 1059. Leo's letter to the same, 1212. The Eastern Churches commended to him, 1213. He is accused, and it is declared that his case is to be examined, 1296.
Maximus episcopus Aegyptius pro fide extorris, 1336.
Maximus, an Egyptian bishop, exiled for the faith, 1336.
Maximus episcopus Taurinensis, 1083.
Maximus, Bishop of Turin, 1083.
Mediolanensis provinciae episcopi jussu Leonis congregati, synodicam ad eum dirigunt, 1081. Eadem synodica a Leone missa Constantinopolim, 1315. Mediolanensis episcopus Eusebius, 1080.
The bishops of the province of Milan, assembled by Leo's order, send him a synodical letter, 1081. The same synodical letter sent by Leo to Constantinople, 1315. Eusebius, Bishop of Milan, 1080.
Meditationibus sacris frequenter vacandum, 59.
One should often give time to holy meditations, 59.
Melchisedech ordo exponitur, 11. Cur ejus parentes in Scripturis non referantur, ibid. Ejus sacrificium fuit figura sacrificii Christi, 21.
The order of Melchizedek is expounded, 11. Why his parents are not mentioned in the Scriptures, ibid. [the same place]. His sacrifice was a figure of the sacrifice of Christ, 21.
Mens beata quae est hospita terrenorum, 186. Menti majores datae sunt deliciae quam carni, 320.
Blessed is the mind that is a stranger to earthly things, 186. Greater delights have been given to the mind than to the flesh, 320.
Meritum ex voluntate pensatur, 39.
Merit is weighed by the will, 39.
Metropolitani dicti primates, 1156, 1175. Majori cura eligendi, 622. Ordinant comprovinciales, 621. Jus habent primae sententiae, 619. Unde eorum orta praerogativa, ibid. Jus eorum servandum, 1167. Metropolita in dubiis ab episcopo consulendus, 1173. Metropolitae minores majoribus obediunt, 685.
Metropolitans called primates, 1156, 1175. To be chosen with greater care, 622. They ordain the bishops of their province, 621. They have the right of the first sentence, 619. Whence their prerogative arose, ibid. [the same place]. Their right is to be preserved, 1167. The metropolitan is to be consulted by a bishop in doubts, 1173. Lesser metropolitans obey greater ones, 685.
Miracula per martyres fere ubique ad eorum merita manifestanda, 22.
Miracles through the martyrs almost everywhere to make their merits manifest, 22.
Misericordia Dei numquam humano generi negata, 322. Causa fuit reparationis nostrae, 39. Opus ejus mirabilius quod, 203, 204. Ea non abutendum, 189 Qui abutantur, ibid. Misericordia Dei inter adversa nobis praetenditur, 266. Miserendo est quaerenda, 37. Misericordi praesto est, 166. De illa nemo diffidat, 9. Superat culpas delinquentium, 1069
The mercy of God never denied to the human race, 322. It was the cause of our restoration, 39. What its more wonderful work is, 203, 204. It is not to be abused, 189. Who abuse it, ibid. [the same place]. The mercy of God is held out to us amid adversities, 266. It is to be sought by showing mercy, 37. It is at hand for the merciful, 166. Let no one despair of it, 9. It surpasses the faults of offenders, 1069.
Misericordia in pauperes quam Deo grata, 183. Misericordiae opera salvant homines, 32. Misericordes nos vult Deus, 1370. Misericors est Dei imitator, 166. Misericordia et veritas Dei imitanda, et utriusque nexus. 171. Misericordiae commendatio, 211. Vide. Eleemosyna.
How pleasing to God is mercy towards the poor, 183. The works of mercy save men, 32. God wills us to be merciful, 1370. The merciful man is an imitator of God, 166. The mercy and truth of God are to be imitated, and the bond of the two, 171. The commendation of mercy, 211. Vide. [See] Almsgiving.
Missa sacrificium, 631. In eadem basilica toties repetenda, quoties novus populus supervenerit, ibid Oblatio corporis et sanguinis Christi nunc est pro omnibus antiquae legis sacrificiis, 228.
The Mass a sacrifice, 631. To be repeated in the same basilica as often as a new congregation has arrived, ibid. [the same place]. The offering of the body and blood of Christ now stands in place of all the sacrifices of the old law, 228.
Mites qui, et quae eorum merces, 369.
Who the meek are, and what their reward, 369.
Modestia Christianorum qualis, 157.
What the modesty of Christians is like, 157.
Monachi an deserere possint propositum, 1426. An nilitare, vel nubere, ibid. Eorum professio humilitatis propositum, 856. In fide et charitate maxime consistit, 9†7. Veri monachi qui, 1178. Monachorum propositum et professio, 1242. Non est ipsorum praedicare, sed sacerdotum, 1211, 1217, 1227.
Whether monks may abandon their resolve, 1426. Whether they may serve as soldiers, or marry, ibid. [the same place]. Their profession is a resolve of humility, 856. It consists chiefly in faith and charity, 9†7. Who are true monks, 1178. The resolve and profession of monks, 1242. It is not theirs to preach, but the bishops', 1211, 1217, 1227.
Mors poena peccati, 71. Mors meditanda, ne sit improvisa, 354. Quomodo moriendum et resurgendum cum Christo, 18. Mors vivifica quae, 281.
Death the penalty of sin, 71. Death is to be meditated on, lest it be unforeseen, 354. How we are to die and rise with Christ, 18. What life-giving death is, 281.
Morum regula in dubiis, vid. Dubia. Hominum mors sunt divinorum praeceptorum lance pensandi, 187.
The rule of conduct in doubtful matters, vid. [see] Doubts. Men's ways are to be weighed in the balance of the divine precepts, 187.
Mulier. Unius credulitate omnes homines perierunt, 5. Quo sensu serpentis caput conterendum ex semine mulieris, 67. Mulieribus maxime est cavendum ab haeretici⟨s⟩, 50.
Woman. By the credulity of one all men perished, 5. In what sense the serpent's head is to be crushed by the seed of the woman, 67. Women above all must beware of heretics, 50.
Mundus conditus eodem mense quo redemptus, 23. Mundi sapientia nec Deum, nec veritatem cognoscer⟨e⟩ potest, 85, 176. Mundi pax quam periculosa, 275. Rebu⟨s⟩ mundi quomodo utendum, 96, 295.
The world was created in the same month in which it was redeemed, 23. The wisdom of the world can know neither God nor the truth, 85, 176. How dangerous is the peace of the world, 275. How the things of the world are to be used, 96, 295.
Musaeus episcopus ordinator Timothei Solophatiol⟨i⟩, 1437.
Musaeus, a bishop, ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, 1437.
Musicae insidiosa modulatio, 349.
The insidious melody of music, 349.
N
N
Narbonensis Ecclesiae episcopus Rusticus, 1107, 111⟨0⟩, 1136, 1416, 1458.
Rusticus, Bishop of the Church of Narbonne, 1107, 111⟨0⟩, 1136, 1416, 1458.
Natale episcopi dicitur dies consecrationis, 7 not.
The day of a bishop's consecration is called his birthday, 7 not. [note].
Nativitas Christi, vid. Christus.
The Nativity of Christ, vid. [see] Christ.
Natura humana per peccati labem ad deteriora pro⟨cli⟩vi⟨s⟩
Human nature, through the stain of sin, prone to worse things
Editors' notes and page, col. 1542

Page

  • running head: INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1542 (head spans both columns; right column number)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column begins with "tentia", the end of "poeni-tentia" hyphenated from col. 1541, where the word is set whole; the tail is not restored here, and the English of the split clause ("Whether it is lawful for one who has done penance,") stands at the end of col. 1541, so the English here begins at "1331." The right edge of the lower third is cut off in the scan: "haeretici⟨s⟩", "cognoscer⟨e⟩", "Rebu⟨s⟩", "Solophatiol⟨i⟩", "111⟨0⟩" (the last digit is lost; 1110 assumed from the Rusticus/Gallic-bishop entries; UNSURE) and the final word "pro⟨cli⟩vi⟨s⟩" (only "pro.divi" visible; it may be hyphenated into col. 1543; UNSURE). "9†7": the middle digit is damaged (957 or 977?); UNSURE: check against the original. "sacerdotum", "propositum", "professio" and "improvisa" are printed with damaged letters, set as intended. "cautione" is printed "cantione" (n for u), set as intended under the worn-type rule (Q4). "1107. 1110", "189 Qui", "1069", "ibid Oblatio" and "nexus. 171" set as printed.
  • misprints kept as printed: "nilitare" (for militare); "Hominum mors" (for mores).
PL 54:1543
55. Spiritali tamen auxilio fulcitur, ibid. Sublimata per Christum, 71, 75, 97, 202. Humanae naturae Deus plus dedit reparando quam creando, 79. Vide. Homo.
55. Yet it is supported by spiritual help, ibid. Exalted through Christ, 71, 75, 97, 202. God gave more to human nature by restoring it than by creating it, 79. See Man.
Nectarius episcopus Gallus, 890, 998, 1110, 1136.
Nectarius, a Gallic bishop, 890, 998, 1110, 1136.
Negotiatorum periculosa conditio, 1424.
The perilous condition of traders, 1424.
Neo episcopus Ravennas, 1405.
Neo, bishop of Ravenna, 1405.
Neophytorum candida vestis, 420. Neophyti non ordinandi, 662, 687.
The white garment of the newly baptized, 420. The newly baptized are not to be ordained, 662, 687.
Nestorii error, 74 not., 100, 288, 356, 847, 854, 1049, 1138, 1213, 1235, 1237, 1355. Nestorius anathematizatus a CP. Ecclesia, 1059. Ab Ephesina synodo prima, 1064. Qui ab Eutyche traducti fuerant uti Nestoriani, 738 not., 870, 877. Adversus Nestorium simul et Eutychen subscripserant Orientales ante Chalcedonense concilium, 1066.
The error of Nestorius, 74 note, 100, 288, 356, 847, 854, 1049, 1138, 1213, 1235, 1237, 1355. Nestorius anathematized by the Church of Constantinople, 1059. By the first synod of Ephesus, 1064. Those whom Eutyches had denounced as Nestorians, 738 note, 870, 877. The Easterners had subscribed against Nestorius and Eutyches together before the council of Chalcedon, 1066.
Nestorius episcopus Aegyptius Proterii Alexandrini epistolam ad Leonem attulit, 1253. Item epistolam imperatoris Marciani, 1256. Fuit pro fide extorris, 1336.
Nestorius, an Egyptian bishop, brought the letter of Proterius of Alexandria to Leo, 1253. Likewise a letter of the emperor Marcian, 1256. He was exiled for the faith, 1336.
Nicaena synodus num praescripserit cyclum decemnovennalem, 604 not. Nicaeni canones inviolabiles, et reverenter servandi, 687, 1155, 1163, 1165, 1171, 1214, 1279. Nicaenum Symbolum a Leone descriptum, 1359. Cur illud Leo Eutychianis objecerit, ibid. not.
Whether the synod of Nicaea prescribed the nineteen-year cycle, 604 note. The Nicene canons are inviolable, and to be kept with reverence, 687, 1155, 1163, 1165, 1171, 1214, 1279. The Nicene Creed copied out by Leo, 1359. Why Leo set it against the Eutychians, ibid. note.
Nicetas episcopus Aquileiensis in aliquot dubiis judicium et auctoritatem quaerit sedis apostolicae, 1330.
Nicetas, bishop of Aquileia, seeks the judgement and authority of the apostolic see on several doubtful points, 1330.
Nicetas episcopus Gallus, 89.
Nicetas, a Gallic bishop, 89.
Nicolaus presbyter legatus Anastasii Thessalonicensis ad Leonem papam, 619, 620.
Nicholas, a presbyter, envoy of Anastasius of Thessalonica to Pope Leo, 619, 620.
Novariensis episcopus Simplicianus, 1084.
Simplicianus, bishop of Novara, 1084.
Novatiani dogma, 665.
The teaching of Novatian, 665.
Nuntiorum apostolicorum apud principes origo, 1187.
The origin of apostolic envoys at the courts of princes, 1187.
Nuptiae legitimae, 1422. Priscillianistae cum Manichaeis nuptias damnabant et usum matrimonii, 701. Vide Matrimonium.
Lawful marriage, 1422. The Priscillianists, with the Manichaeans, condemned marriage and the use of matrimony, 701. See Matrimony.
O
O
Obedientibus et humilibus nihil difficile, 130. Dei gratia praetendit auxilium, et obedientia mollit imperium, 130.
Nothing is difficult for the obedient and humble, 130. The grace of God holds out help, and obedience softens command, 130.
Oblatio corporis et sanguinis Christi, 228.
The offering of the body and blood of Christ, 228.
Observantiae nomen pro jejunio acceptum, 159 not.
The word observantia taken to mean fasting, 159 note.
Oeconomi Ecclesiae a laicis judicibus non audiendi, 1283.
Stewards of the Church are not to be heard by lay judges, 1283.
Officii ecclesiastici antiquitas ex Leone comprobata, 148 not. Vide Scriptura sacra.
The antiquity of the Church's office proved from Leo, 148 note. See Holy Scripture.
Olympius diaconus legatus Maximi Antiocheni, 1212.
Olympius, a deacon, envoy of Maximus of Antioch, 1212.
Olympius subadjuva delator epistolae Anatolii CP. ad Leonem, 1317. Remissus, 1328.
Olympius, a subadjutant, bearer of the letter of Anatolius of Constantinople to Leo, 1317. Sent back, 1328.
Operum bonorum necessitas, 46, 90, 147, 130, 1433. Coelestium et terrenorum discrimen, 173. Opera bona cruciant diabolum, 29. Quatenus omnia bona opera omnibus fiant communia, 346. Opera bona gregis etiam pastoribus prosunt, 13, 41. Ex operum nostrorum qualitate non pendet coelestium mensura donorum, 9.
The necessity of good works, 46, 90, 147, 130, 1433. The difference between heavenly and earthly works, 173. Good works torment the devil, 29. How far all good works become common to all, 346. The good works of the flock profit the shepherds also, 13, 41. The measure of heavenly gifts does not depend on the quality of our works, 9.
Opera virtutum moralium in infidelibus num, et quatenus sint peccata, 491.
Whether, and how far, the works of the moral virtues in unbelievers are sins, 491.
Optatianus episcopus Brixianus, 1084.
Optatianus, bishop of Brescia, 1084.
Orationis encomium, 42, 43. Orationis communis praestantia, 56, 57, 345. Orationem eleemosynae juvant, 48, 52. Et jejunium, 42, 44, 48. Oratio jejunantis diabolo terribilis, 342. Necessaria contra vim tentationis, 213. In tentatione oratio adhibenda, 223. Deus jubet ut ad eum recurratur, 364. Ideo datur praeceptum, ut praecipientis quaeratur auxilium, 187. Si quid in Dei praeceptis videatur impossibile aut arduum, ad jubentem recurrendum, 163. Christianae orationis conditio, 177, 187, 191. Potest peti quod non debet concedi, 213. Deus nocitura negando miseretur, ibid. Nemo orat, sicut oportet, sine Spiritu sancto, 303. Orare Orientem versus ex abusu Leo reprehendit, 94 not.
The praise of prayer, 42, 43. The excellence of common prayer, 56, 57, 345. Almsgiving helps prayer, 48, 52. And fasting too, 42, 44, 48. The prayer of one who fasts is terrible to the devil, 342. It is necessary against the force of temptation, 213. In temptation prayer is to be used, 223. God commands that recourse be had to Him, 364. The commandment is given so that the help of Him Who commands may be sought, 187. If anything in God's commandments seems impossible or hard, recourse is to be had to Him Who commands, 163. The condition of Christian prayer, 177, 187, 191. Something can be asked that ought not to be granted, 213. God shows mercy by refusing what would harm, ibid. No one prays as he ought without the Holy Spirit, 303. Leo rebukes praying towards the East as an abuse, 94 note.
Oratio Dominica. Quomodo adventum regni Dei petamus 35⟨ ⟩ Quomodo ut fiat voluntas Dei, ibid., 361. Quomodo ut Deus dimittat nobis debita nostra, 177, 187, 190.
The Lord's Prayer. How we ask for the coming of the kingdom of God, 35⟨ ⟩ How we ask that the will of God be done, ibid., 361. How we ask that God forgive us our debts, 177, 187, 190.
Ordinatio. Quid sit cito manum imponere, 619. Male ordinantis poena, 660. Est sacramentum, ibid. Ordinandi in quo probandi, 621, 662. Cum grandi examinatione, 731. No⟨n⟩ neophyti, ibid. et 687. Non servi, 612. Nulli originali co⟨n⟩ditioni obligati, nisi eorum voluntas accesserit, qui aliquid in eos potestatis sibi vindicant, 613. Non bigami, ne viduarum mariti, 614, 618, 621, 636, 671, 687. Non la⟨ic⟩i, 662, 665. Non cujus vita liberior, 614. A puerilibus annis instituendi ecclesiasticis disciplinis, 673. Romanae E⟨c⟩clesiae disciplina ad ordines recipiebat eos tantum qui ve⟨l⟩ a pueris, vel inter adultos statim post baptismum clero se mancipaverint, 662 not. Non tamen universalis haec disci⟨p⟩lina, ibid. Merita laboris, etc., pensanda, 663. Cum bi⟨ga⟩mis non dispensat Leo, 674. An rata ordinatio clerici a ps⟨e⟩udoepiscopo ordinati, 1420. Quaedam illicitae apud A⟨fr⟩os ordinationes reprehensae, 658. Mala ordinatio quam p⟨er⟩iculosa, 659. Nihil ambitioni, gratiae, vel pecuniae li⟨ce⟩at, 621. Interstitia servanda, 623, 663. Per saltum nemo
Ordination. What it is to lay on hands hastily, 619. The penalty of one who ordains wrongly, 660. It is a sacrament, ibid. In what respect those to be ordained are to be tested, 621, 662. With great examination, 731. Not the newly baptized, ibid. and 687. Not slaves, 612. Not those bound to any condition of birth, unless the consent of those who claim some power over them has been given, 613. Not the twice-married, nor husbands of widows, 614, 618, 621, 636, 671, 687. Not laymen, 662, 665. Not one whose life is too free, 614. They are to be trained in the Church's disciplines from boyhood, 673. The discipline of the Roman Church admitted to orders only those who had devoted themselves to the clergy either from boyhood, or, among adults, immediately after baptism, 662 note. Yet this discipline was not universal, ibid. The merits of labour, etc., are to be weighed, 663. Leo does not dispense the twice-married, 674. Whether the ordination of a cleric ordained by a false bishop is valid, 1420. Certain unlawful ordinations among the Africans rebuked, 658. How dangerous a bad ordination is, 659. Let nothing be allowed to ambition, favour or money, 621. The intervals are to be kept, 623, 663. No one is to be ordained
Editors' notes and page, col. 1543

Page

  • running head: 1543 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. (title runs across the page; column number 1543 at left)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the lower third of the column has a scan fold/line over the first letters of each line; letters hidden there are supplied in ⟨ ⟩ (No⟨n⟩, co⟨n⟩ditioni, la⟨ic⟩i, E⟨c⟩clesiae, ve⟨l⟩, disci⟨p⟩lina, bi⟨ga⟩mis, ps⟨e⟩udoepiscopo, A⟨fr⟩os, p⟨er⟩iculosa, li⟨ce⟩at); other partly hidden letters read with confidence (Christianae, quod, miseretur, sancto, reprehendit, Oratio, Quomodo, Deus, Ordinatio, ordinantis, in quo, aliquid, annis, se mancipaverint). UNSURE: "petamus 35⟨ ⟩" — the last digit of this page number (and any comma after it) is hidden by the scan line at the column's right edge; not verifiable from these images. "se mancipaverint" printed run together as "semancipaverint" (or a letter hidden); set as two words. "ne viduarum mariti" is printed "ne" (perhaps for "nec"); kept as printed. Word split at column end "ne-|mo" completed from the top of col. 1544 as "nemo". Index entries only; no editors' foot notes on this column. Letter heading O printed as an ornamental initial.
PL 54:1544
ordinandus, 623. Episcopi, presbyteri, et diaconi ordinatio appellata consecratio, 622, 1186. Sacratior unctio sacerdotum, 228.
to be ordained by skipping grades, 623. The ordination of a bishop, presbyter and deacon is called consecration, 622, 1186. The more sacred anointing of priests, 228.
Ordinatio sacerdotalis, vel levitica post sabbatum vel circa exordia noctis, quae proxime succedit, vel mane ipso Dominico die celebranda, 629. Jejunium tum ordinatoris, tum ordinandi praecedat, ibid. Ordinationis dies Dominica, 622, 639, 1186. Ex apostolica traditione, 1186. Ordinatio presbyteri ab Anatolio CP. facta sexta sabbati, a Leone reprehensa, 1186. Dies ordinationis pontificum seu episcoporum Natalis vocatus, 7 not.
Priestly or levitical ordination is to be celebrated either after the Sabbath, about the beginning of the night that immediately follows, or in the morning of the Lord's day itself, 629. A fast of both the ordainer and the one to be ordained should precede it, ibid. The day of ordination is the Lord's day, 622, 639, 1186. From apostolic tradition, 1186. The ordination of a presbyter performed by Anatolius of Constantinople on the sixth day of the week, rebuked by Leo, 1186. The day of the ordination of pontiffs or bishops is called their Birthday, 7 note.
Origenis error circa animas, 881. Origenes principiorum scrutator, 775. Cur sic appellatus, 771.
The error of Origen concerning souls, 881. Origen, the searcher of first principles, 775. Why he was so called, 771.
Originale peccatum, vid. Peccatum originale.
Original sin, see Sin, original.
Otii pericula, 434.
The dangers of idleness, 434.
P
P
S. Pachomius fundator coenobiorum Aegypti, 603.
St Pachomius, founder of the monasteries of Egypt, 603.
Palaestinorum monachorum tumultus et violentiae in catholicos, 1177 nott., 1180, 1192, 1234, 1242. Ab imperatore cohibendi, 1178. Marcianus imperator, et Pulcheria Augusta litteras ad eos cohibendos et instruendos mittunt, 1203 not., 1207 not., 1208 not. Eudocia Augusta Jerosolymis degens eis favebat, 1209 not. Leo scribit ad Eudociam, ut eos ad sanam mentem reducat, 1234. Etiam ad ipsos monachos scribit, 1236. Marciani cura hae turbae sedatae, 1245, 1246.
The riots and violence of the Palestinian monks against the catholics, 1177 notes, 1180, 1192, 1234, 1242. They are to be restrained by the emperor, 1178. The emperor Marcian and the Augusta Pulcheria send letters to restrain and instruct them, 1203 note, 1207 note, 1208 note. The Augusta Eudocia, living at Jerusalem, favoured them, 1209 note. Leo writes to Eudocia that she may bring them back to a sound mind, 1234. He writes also to the monks themselves, 1236. These disturbances calmed by Marcian's care, 1245, 1246.
Palladius episcopus, Gallus, 998, 1111, 1136.
Palladius, bishop, a Gaul, 998, 1111, 1136.
Panormitanae Ecclesiae diaconus Silanus, 607. Parnormitani clerici de episcopo nuper defuncto coqueruntur apud S. Leonem in synodo Romana, 728.
Silanus, deacon of the Church of Palermo, 607. The clergy of Palermo complain to St Leo in the Roman synod about their recently deceased bishop, 728.
Pansophius comes Leonis epistolam ad Flavianum CP. detulit, 786.
Pansophius, a count, carried Leo's letter to Flavian of Constantinople, 786.
Panulvius episcopus ordinator Timothei Solophacioli episcopi Alexandrini, 1437.
Panulvius, a bishop, ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, bishop of Alexandria, 1437.
Paphnutius episcopus ordinator ejusdem Timothei, 1437.
Paphnutius, a bishop, ordainer of the same Timothy, 1437.
Paroeciae octingentae Cyrensis episcopatus Theodoriti tempore, 947. Presbyteri curati in minoribus plebibus, 667. Paroeciae urbanae Romae, ad quarum presbyteros Manichaei erant deferendi, 33.
Eight hundred parishes of the bishopric of Cyrus in Theodoret's time, 947. Presbyters with cure of souls in the lesser congregations, 667. The city parishes of Rome, to whose presbyters the Manichaeans were to be reported, 33.
Pascha unde dictum, 609. Festorum maximum, 177, 180, 183, 189, 1079, 1282. Hic dies solus magnus dicendus, et cur, 422. Quomodo celebrandum, 274, 276, 287. Negligere paschale festum quam malum, 274. Paschalis communio, 189. In Paschste ab imperatoribus rei relaxati, 152, 180, 485. Pascha a Judaeis dilatum tempore passionis Christi, credidisse videtur Leo, 219. Tales permanere debemus quales in die festo dignum est inveniri, 156.
Whence Easter is so called, 609. The greatest of feasts, 177, 180, 183, 189, 1079, 1282. This day alone is to be called great, and why, 422. How it is to be celebrated, 274, 276, 287. How evil it is to neglect the Easter feast, 274. Easter communion, 189. At Easter the accused were released by the emperors, 152, 180, 485. Leo seems to have believed that the Passover was postponed by the Jews at the time of Christ's passion, 219. We ought to remain such as it is fitting to be found on the feast day, 156.
Paschalis dies anni CCCCXVII tempore Zozimi per miraculum declaratur, 610. Paschalis supputationis cura Alexandrino episcopo delegata, 1228 not., 1248. Quantum intersit in hoc die non discrepare, nec errare, 1233. Leo sollicitus circa diem paschatis determinandum, pro paschate anni CCCCXLIV scribit S. Cyrillo et Paschasino, a quibus rescriptum fuit, 608. In quo esset sita controversia de paschate hujus anni, 601 not. Pro paschate anni CCCCXLV scribit Paschasino Marciano, et Juliano, 1059, 1228, 1232, 1247, 1260, 1276. Proterii responsio, 1264. Quae fuit controversia, 1055. Studio pacis S. Leo hoc anno adhaesit Orientalibus, 1282 not., 1284, 1297. Paschalis dies omnibus Occidentalibus a Romano pontifice indictus, 1297. Formatae litterae paschatis indices, 1079, 1260, 1283. Cyclus paschalis, vid. Cyclus. Paschalis dies anni CCCCLII quis fuerit, 1079. Annis CCCCLIII, CCCCLIV, quis, 1232.
The Easter day of the year CCCCXVII declared by a miracle in the time of Zosimus, 610. The task of computing Easter delegated to the bishop of Alexandria, 1228 note, 1248. How much it matters not to differ or err about this day, 1233. Leo, anxious about fixing the day of Easter, writes concerning the Easter of the year CCCCXLIV to St Cyril and Paschasinus, who wrote back, 608. Wherein the controversy about the Easter of this year lay, 601 note. Concerning the Easter of the year CCCCXLV he writes to Paschasinus, to Marcian, and to Julian, 1059, 1228, 1232, 1247, 1260, 1276. The reply of Proterius, 1264. What the controversy was, 1055. For the sake of peace St Leo sided with the Easterners in this year, 1282 note, 1284, 1297. The Easter day proclaimed to all Westerners by the Roman pontiff, 1297. Formal letters announcing Easter, 1079, 1260, 1283. Easter cycle, see Cycle. What the Easter day of the year CCCCLII was, 1079. In the years CCCCLIII, CCCCLIV, what it was, 1232.
Paschasinus episcopus Lilybaetanus in aerumnis ob irruptionem Vandalicam a Leone adjutus, 607 not. In quaestione de paschate anni CCCCXLIV respondet Leoni, ibid. Decreta sua pro Siculis Paschasini curae Leo committit, 724. Ipsum instruit de rebus Eutychianis, 1057. Eidem injungit ut de paschate anni CCCCLV diligener tinquirat, 1059. Destinatur legatus ad concilium Chalcedonense, 1061. Ut eidem vice pontificis praesideat, 1062.
Paschasinus, bishop of Lilybaeum, helped by Leo in his hardships caused by the Vandal invasion, 607 note. He answers Leo on the question of the Easter of the year CCCCXLIV, ibid. Leo commits his decrees for the Sicilians to Paschasinus's care, 724. He instructs him about the Eutychian affair, 1057. He charges him to inquire diligently about the Easter of the year CCCCLV, 1059. He is appointed legate to the council of Chalcedon, 1061. That he should preside over it in the pontiff's stead, 1062.
Paschasius episcopus Genuensis, 1083.
Paschasius, bishop of Genoa, 1083.
Passio Christi, vid. Christus.
The passion of Christ, see Christ.
Pastor episcopus Astensis, 1084.
Pastor, bishop of Asti, 1084.
SS. Patres fidei et Scripturarum interpretes, 1044. Patrum traditionem Leo sequitur, 1012 not., 1059, 1293, 1379. Ex ipsa quaestiones propositas definit, 1405. Traditio SS. Patrum fidei regula, 1006. Ex ipsa qui errant, instruendi, 1209, 1254, 1255, 1256. Doctrinam contra Eutychianam haeresim definitam S. Leo Patrum traditione ac testimoniis confirmavit, 1059 not.
The holy Fathers, interpreters of the faith and of the Scriptures, 1044. Leo follows the tradition of the Fathers, 1012 note, 1059, 1293, 1379. By it he settles the questions put to him, 1405. The tradition of the holy Fathers is the rule of faith, 1006. Those who err are to be instructed from it, 1209, 1254, 1255, 1256. St Leo confirmed the doctrine defined against the Eutychian heresy by the tradition and testimonies of the Fathers, 1059 note.
Patriarchae titulus Romano pontifici datus a Theodosio imperatore, 985, 989.
The title of patriarch given to the Roman pontiff by the emperor Theodosius, 985, 989.
Patricius diaconus CP. Anatolii legatus ad Leonem, 1039.
Patricius, a deacon of Constantinople, envoy of Anatolius to Leo, 1039.
Patripassiani merito nuncupantur discipuli Sabelli, 697.
The disciples of Sabellius are rightly called Patripassians, 697.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1544

Page

  • running head: SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1544 (right half of the page title INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM.)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "mo", the end of "ne-|mo", set whole as "nemo" at the foot of col. 1543. Year numerals printed in small capitals, set as capitals. UNSURE: "anni CCCCXLV ... 1059, 1228" (the Easter of 455 is meant, cf. CCCCLV below), set as printed; "601 not." also as printed (perhaps for 604 or 608). "Otii pericula, 434" read at small size; the second digit slightly blurred. "Festorum maximum, 177" printed with a point or comma before 180; set as comma. "instruendi" has a speck over the e. Letter heading P printed as an ornamental initial. Index entries only; no foot notes.
PL 54:1545
Patroclus Arelatensis episcopus a sede apostolica auctoritatem habuit, quam nemo ante ipsum obtinuerat, 637.
Patroclus, bishop of Arles, received from the apostolic see an authority which no one before him had obtained, 637.
S. Paulus ex persecutore praedicator factus, 443, 445. Gloriae Petri consors, 323. Petro consociatus sub Nerone, 325. Pater et pastor Romanorum, 321. Quo sensu, ibid. not. Specialis magister gentium, 325. Quatenus Leo scripserit, SS. Petrum et Paulum electio fecit pares, intacto Petri primatu, 326 not, Pauli praedestinatio ante omnia saecula, 446. Cur Pauli festum in alium diem translatum, 445.
St Paul, from a persecutor made a preacher, 443, 445. Sharer of Peter's glory, 323. Joined with Peter under Nero, 325. Father and shepherd of the Romans, 321. In what sense, ibid. note. Special teacher of the Gentiles, 325. In what sense Leo wrote "election made Saints Peter and Paul equal", leaving Peter's primacy untouched, 326 note. Paul's predestination before all ages, 446. Why Paul's feast was moved to another day, 445.
Paulus episcopus Aegyptius pro fide extorris, 1336.
Paul, an Egyptian bishop, exiled for the faith, 1336.
Pauperum et divitum una est natura, 38. Eorum neglectus an venialis sit, 35. Pauperes adjuvandi, 48. Maxime modesti et verecundi, 32. Quid sit intelligere super pauperem, 33. In pauperibus Christum pascimus, ibid. Sine misericordia in pauperes nulla virtus prodest, 35. Pauperes ab eleemosyna facienda non exclusi, 30, 63, 158. Paucis indiget pauper, 45. Pauper Christianus semper dives, 157. Qui veri et evangelici pauperes, 368. Pauperes pro patientia coronandi, 48. Cur pauperes esse Deus voluit, ibid.
The poor and the rich have one nature, 38. Whether neglect of them is venial, 35. The poor are to be helped, 48. Above all the modest and bashful, 32. What it is to understand concerning the poor, 33. In the poor we feed Christ, ibid. Without mercy towards the poor no virtue profits, 35. The poor are not excluded from giving alms, 30, 63, 158. The poor man needs little, 45. The Christian poor man is always rich, 157. Who are the true and evangelical poor, 368. The poor are to be crowned for their patience, 48. Why God willed that there be poor, ibid.
Paupertas spiritus, seu humilitas, primus gradus ad beatitudinem, 367. Paupertatis amica mansuetudo, ibid. Magnanima paupertas Christi et apostolorum, 368.
Poverty of spirit, or humility, the first step to beatitude, 367. Meekness, the friend of poverty, ibid. The great-souled poverty of Christ and the apostles, 368.
Pax cum Deo qualis, 89, 91. Pax vera quae, 103, 644, 371. Pax nobis orta ex nativitate Christi, 90. Pax Mundi qualis, 91. Qui sunt pacifici, filii Dei, 371. Pacis fraternae necessitas, 188.
What peace with God is, 89, 91. What true peace is, 103, 644, 371. Peace arisen for us from the birth of Christ, 90. What the peace of the World is, 91. Who are the peacemakers, the sons of God, 371. The necessity of brotherly peace, 188.
Peccato bene utitur Deus, 1220. Non omnia peccata sunt aequalia, 190. Peccati duplex remedium, 1174. Post peccatum cito poenitendum, et cur, 284. Nemo est sine peccato, 20, 46, 137, 185. Nullum peccatum sine delectatione, 135. Peccata calamitatum sunt causa, 1190. Peccatores non sunt odio habendi, 182. Peccatorum remissio, vid. Reconciliatio. — Peccatum lethale, 170. — Peccatum originale, 79, 88, 186, 198, 255, 269, 351, 361, 592, 703. Ex uno in omnes transivit, 79. Infirmitas et mortalitas poena peccati, 286. — Peccatum levius, et quam haec peccata diligenter delenda, 165, 345.
God makes good use of sin, 1220. Not all sins are equal, 190. The twofold remedy of sin, 1174. After sin one must repent quickly, and why, 284. No one is without sin, 20, 46, 137, 185. No sin without delight, 135. Sins are the cause of calamities, 1190. Sinners are not to be hated, 182. Remission of sins, see Reconciliation. — Deadly sin, 170. — Original sin, 79, 88, 186, 198, 255, 269, 351, 361, 592, 703. It passed from one into all, 79. Weakness and mortality the penalty of sin, 286. — Lighter sin, and how diligently these sins are to be wiped out, 165, 345.
Pelagianorum errores, 591. Horum libellus oblatus Augustino Aquileiensi, 587. In Aquileiensi provincia inventi, ibid., 589. Horum reliquiis remedium Leo afferri jubet, 590, 594, 730 not. Alii Pelagiani, et maxime Julianus, contriti sub Leone, Roma evaserunt, 584.
The errors of the Pelagians, 591. Their tract presented to Augustine of Aquileia, 587. Found in the province of Aquileia, ibid., 589. Leo orders a remedy to be applied to their remnants, 590, 594, 730 note. Other Pelagians, and above all Julian, crushed under Leo, left Rome, 584.
Pentecostes. Cur quinquaginta diebus post Pascha Spiritus sanctus missus, 297. Haec missio Spiritus sancti non fuit inchoatio muneris, sed adjectio largitatis, 302, 309. Patriarchae et prophetae, etc., eodem Spiritu vegetati, 302. Jejunium Pentecostes ex apostolica traditione, 300, 308.
Pentecost. Why the Holy Spirit was sent fifty days after Easter, 297. This sending of the Holy Spirit was not the beginning of the gift but an addition to its bounty, 302, 309. The patriarchs and prophets, etc., were quickened by the same Spirit, 302. The Pentecost fast is from apostolic tradition, 300, 308.
Peregrinationes ad limina apostolorum, 444.
Pilgrimages to the threshold of the apostles, 444.
Perfectorum haec vera justitia est, ut numquam praesumant se esse perfectos, 148. Semper proficiendum in hac vita, ibid., 168, 190. Vid. Justitia Christiana.
This is the true righteousness of the perfect, that they never presume themselves to be perfect, 148. One must always make progress in this life, ibid., 168, 190. See Righteousness, Christian.
Persecutio patienter toleranda, 1328, 1336. Omnes boni persecutionem patiuntur, 271. Persecutionis Christianorum non una causa, 178. Prima generalis persecutio sub Nerone, 325. Persecutio octava, 305, 490. Auget Ecclesiam, 325. Quantum fidei contulerit, 134. Non deest ⟨i⟩n pace Ecclesiae, 455. Persecutio in pace Ecclesiae quae, 1417.
Persecution is to be borne patiently, 1328, 1336. All good men suffer persecution, 271. Persecution of the Christians has more than one cause, 178. The first general persecution under Nero, 325. The eighth persecution, 305, 490. It increases the Church, 325. How much it has contributed to the faith, 134. It is not lacking in the Church's peace, 455. What persecution in the Church's peace is, 1417.
Perseverantia in bono, 281.
Perseverance in good, 281.
Personarum distinctio in Trinitate, sed essentiae unitas, 83, 196. Cur aliqua singulis personis tribuantur, 301.
Distinction of Persons in the Trinity, but unity of essence, 83, 196. Why some things are attributed to the individual Persons, 301.
Petra Ecclesiae quae, 461. Vid. S. Petrus.
What the rock of the Church is, 461. See St Peter.
Petronianus vagus mentitur se esse Leonis diaconum per Gallias, 893.
Petronianus, a wanderer, falsely claims throughout Gaul to be Leo's deacon, 893.
Petronius episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Petronius, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Petronius presbyter legatus Gallorum episcoporum ad Leonem, 998. Vid. Regulus.
Petronius, a presbyter, envoy of the Gallic bishops to Leo, 998. See Regulus.
S. Petrus primas omnium episcoporum, 13. Totius Ecclesiae princeps, 19, 291. Vocationi gentium, omnibus apostolis et cunctis Ecclesiae Patribus a Christo praepositus, 16. Primus in apostolica dignitate, 16, 17. Apostolici ordinis princeps, 323. Principatum apostolatus adeptus, 445. Princeps episcopalis coronae, 642. In ePtro episcopatus principaliter constitutus, 633. Primatus Petri merces ejus fidei, 617. Ecclesiastici primatus cathedra divinitus sic Petro tradita, ut perpetua sit soliditate fundata, 436. Petrus Christum confessus est, ut ad regimen totius Ecclesiae praeparatus primum disceret quod doceret, 239. Petrus dictus petra a Christo, quia Christi virtute solidatus, 17. Soliditatem petrae, quae nullis impulsionibus quateretur, accepit, 13, 193. Pro soliditate fidei, quam Petrus erat praedicaturus, audiit: Tu es Pet⟨r⟩us, et super hanc petram, etc., 239. Praeter illam petram, quam Dominus in fundamento posuit, non erit stabilis ulla constructio, 1149. Catholicae fidei petra Petri cognomen, 1213. Ecclesia super fidem Petri fundata, 12, 193, 461. In Petri soliditate a
St Peter, primate of all bishops, 13. Prince of the whole Church, 19, 291. Set by Christ over the calling of the Gentiles, over all the apostles and all the Fathers of the Church, 16. First in apostolic dignity, 16, 17. Prince of the apostolic order, 323. He obtained the principate of the apostleship, 445. Prince of the episcopal crown, 642. The episcopate established principally in Peter, 633. Peter's primacy the reward of his faith, 617. The chair of ecclesiastical primacy was so divinely handed to Peter that it is founded on lasting solidity, 436. Peter confessed Christ so that, being prepared for the government of the whole Church, he might first learn what he would teach, 239. Peter was called "rock" by Christ because he was made firm by Christ's power, 17. He received the solidity of the rock, which no blows could shake, 13, 193. For the solidity of the faith which Peter was to preach, he heard: "You are Peter, and upon this rock," etc., 239. Apart from that rock which the Lord laid as the foundation, no building will be stable, 1149. The rock of the Catholic faith is Peter's surname, 1213. The Church founded on the faith of Peter, 12, 193, 461. In the solidity of Peter, by
Editors' notes and page, col. 1545

Page

  • running head: 1545 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. (title runs across the page; column number 1545 at left)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: printer's signature at the foot: "PATROL. LIV." (left out). "Non deest ⟨i⟩n pace": the i is missing from the type ("n pace"); "Pet⟨r⟩us": a gap in the type. "326 not," printed with a comma (kept). "Pax Mundi" capital M as printed. The English quotation of Matthew 16:18 reads "You are Peter" (house rule: Thou only in address to God). Column ends mid-entry ("In Petri soliditate a"), continued in col. 1546. Letter-less; index entries only; no foot notes.
  • misprints kept as printed: "In ePtro episcopatus" (for "In Petro").
PL 54:1546
Christo constituta, 617, 633, 634. Firmitas per Christum Petro tributa, per Petrum apostolis est collata, 18. Soliditas Petri in suos transfusa haeredes, id est in Romanos pontifices, 22. Petrus in accepta fortitudine petrae perseverans, suscepta Ecclesiae gubernacula non reliquit, 12. Pro fide Petri cur Christus rogavit, 18. In Petro omnium fortitudo munitur, ibid. Honor potestatis in Petro, 325. In Petri cathedra Christus et malas funditus evertit, et bonas aeterna stabilitate firmavit, 436. Quis Petri potestatem tentet infringere, 634. S. Petri privilegia, 12. Claves eidem datae, 17 Jus potestatis istius in Apostolos et alios episcopos transivit, sed cunctis Petri forma praeposita, 18. Petri in hoc privilegium quale, ibid. Explicatur, 463. Petri confessio fidei exposita, 825, 863. Petri trina confessio amoris, 19. Petrus benigne correptus a Christo, 194. In passione Christi Petri animositas humana, 215. Fide et charitate fervens gladium exemit, 222. In lapsu Petro defuit constantia, non fides, 233. Cur permissus cadere, ibid. Petri lacrymae sacri virtutem habuere baptismi, ibid. Petrus convertendus quibus oculis respectus a Christo, 206, 233. Cito in soliditatem suam rediit, 233. Quomodo e carcere eductus sit, 447. S. Petrus Antiochenam Ecclesiam fundavit, 324, 1167, 1213. Pontum, Gallaciam, Cappadociam, Asiam, ac Bythiniam praedicando imbuit, 324, 325. Sub Claudio Romam venit, sub Nerone moritur, 324. Duplex ejus adventus Romam distinguendus, 325 not. Cur Romam destinatus, 325. Petri divitiae et paupertas, 368. De die mortis SS. Petri et Pauli, 474. Petri corpus Romae, 19, 332. Peregrinorum concursus ad limina apostolorum, 444. Cathedrae S. Petri festum, 432, 498. Quo die celebratum Romae, ibid., 959. Valde solemne, 962, Vigiliae in eo habitae, ibid.
established by Christ, 617, 633, 634. The firmness bestowed on Peter through Christ was conferred on the apostles through Peter, 18. Peter's solidity passed on to his heirs, that is, to the Roman pontiffs, 22. Peter, persevering in the strength of the rock he had received, has not let go of the helm of the Church he took up, 12. Why Christ prayed for Peter's faith, 18. In Peter the strength of all is fortified, ibid. The honour of power in Peter, 325. In Peter's chair Christ both overthrew the evil utterly and strengthened the good with eternal stability, 436. Who may try to break Peter's power, 634. The privileges of St Peter, 12. The keys given to him, 17. The right of this power passed to the Apostles and other bishops, but Peter's pattern was set over them all, 18. What Peter's privilege in this is, ibid. It is explained, 463. Peter's confession of faith expounded, 825, 863. Peter's threefold confession of love, 19. Peter gently rebuked by Christ, 194. Peter's human boldness in Christ's passion, 215. Fervent in faith and charity, he drew the sword, 222. In his fall Peter lacked constancy, not faith, 233. Why he was allowed to fall, ibid. Peter's tears had the power of holy baptism, ibid. With what eyes Peter was looked upon by Christ, to be converted, 206, 233. He quickly returned to his own solidity, 233. How he was led out of prison, 447. St Peter founded the Church of Antioch, 324, 1167, 1213. He imbued Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia and Bithynia with his preaching, 324, 325. He came to Rome under Claudius, and died under Nero, 324. His two arrivals at Rome to be distinguished, 325 note. Why he was destined for Rome, 325. Peter's riches and poverty, 368. On the day of the death of Saints Peter and Paul, 474. Peter's body at Rome, 19, 332. The throng of pilgrims to the threshold of the apostles, 444. The feast of the Chair of St Peter, 432, 498. On what day it was celebrated at Rome, ibid., 959. Very solemn, 962. Vigils kept on it, ibid.
Petrus Aegyptius episcopus pro fide extorris, 1336. Ordinator Timothei Solophacioli, 1437.
Peter, an Egyptian bishop, exiled for the faith, 1336. Ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, 1437.
Petrus archimandrita CP., 937.
Peter, archimandrite of Constantinople, 937.
S. Petrus Chrysologus episcopus Ravennas scribit ad Eutyhen, 775. Ejus epistola integra vindicatur, 769. Tempus, 773.
St Peter Chrysologus, bishop of Ravenna, writes to Eutyches, 775. His letter defended as complete, 769. Its date, 773.
Petrus Corinthius episcopus, 1307, 1311.
Peter, bishop of Corinth, 1307, 1311.
Petrus diaconus legatus Juvenalis Jerosolymitani ad Leonem, 1285.
Peter, a deacon, envoy of Juvenal of Jerusalem to Leo, 1285.
Philocalus Furius Dionysius Bucheriani laterculi, et aliorum documentorum quarti saeculi auctor Romae, 496.
Furius Dionysius Philocalus, author at Rome of the Bucherian list and of other documents of the fourth century, 496.
Photini error, 49, 81, 373. Photiniani, 980.
The error of Photinus, 49, 81, 373. The Photinians, 980.
Pilati ignavia magis quam potestate mortuus est Christus, 207. Ejus scelus et judicium, 225. Crudelis clementia, 226, 235.
Christ died through Pilate's cowardice rather than his power, 207. His crime and judgement, 225. His cruel clemency, 226, 235.
Placentinus episcopus Majorianus, 1082.
Majorianus, bishop of Piacenza, 1082.
Placidla Augusta pridie festi S. Petri Romam venit, 959. Petente S. Leone scribit ad Theodosium imperatorem, 964. Et ad Pulcheriam Augustam, 972.
The Augusta Placidia came to Rome on the eve of the feast of St Peter, 959. At St Leo's request she writes to the emperor Theodosius, 964. And to the Augusta Pulcheria, 972.
Poemenius Aegyptius episcopus pro fide extorris, 1336.
Poemenius, an Egyptian bishop, exiled for the faith, 1336.
Poena cur a Deo dilata, 130.
Why punishment is deferred by God, 130.
Poenitentia non differenda, 135, 1176. Ea nemo non indiget, 165. Etiam justis necessario, 167, 170. Poenitentiae ordo, 1174. In poenitentia decedentibus an communicandum, 1174, 1175, 1423. Quid de his qui post petitam poenitentiam obmutescunt, 1176, Poenitentiam primo recusantibus an postea danda, 1424. An poenitentibus negotiari liceat, et litigare, ibid. An militare, 1425. Veniale et tolerabilius juveni post poenitentiam nubere, ibid. Quae poenitentia immolatitiis cibis utentibus, 1332, 1428. Quae idola adorantibus, homicidis, et fornicariis, 1428. Circa apostatas a fide, canonica regula servanda, 1176. Poenitentiae mensura compunctio cordis, 1132. Quae danda baptizatis metu, ibid. Quae baptizatis ab haereticis, 1334. Tempus poenitentiae remissum judicio episcopi, qui senilis aetatis, periculorum, et aegritudinis rationem habere debet, 1333. Videndum ne difficultas veniae curationem faciat tardiorem, 1437. Vid. Confessio, Impositio manuum, Reconciliatio. Lapsis presbyteris et diaconis publica poenitentia non imponebatur, sed privata ex apostolica traditione, 1421. Nec aliis clericis, 1334 not.
Penance is not to be put off, 135, 1176. No one does not need it, 165. Even the just need it, 167, 170. The order of penance, 1174. Whether communion is to be given to those dying in penance, 1174, 1175, 1423. What of those who fall silent after asking for penance, 1176. Whether penance is to be given later to those who at first refuse it, 1424. Whether penitents may trade and go to law, ibid. Whether serve as soldiers, 1425. It is venial and more tolerable for a young man to marry after penance, ibid. What penance for those who have eaten food offered to idols, 1332, 1428. What for those who worship idols, for murderers and fornicators, 1428. Concerning apostates from the faith the canonical rule is to be kept, 1176. The measure of penance is compunction of heart, 1132. What is to be given to those baptized through fear, ibid. What to those baptized by heretics, 1334. The time of penance remitted at the judgement of the bishop, who must take account of old age, dangers and sickness, 1333. Care must be taken that difficulty of pardon does not make the cure slower, 1437. See Confession, Imposition of hands, Reconciliation. Public penance was not imposed on fallen presbyters and deacons, but private penance, from apostolic tradition, 1421. Nor on other clerics, 1334 note.
Polemius scriptor, vid. Silvius.
Polemius, a writer, see Silvius.
Pontifex Romanus, vid. Romanus pontifex.
The Roman pontiff, see Roman pontiff.
Possidonius presbyter Alexandrinus pluries Romam missus, 632 not.
Possidonius, a presbyter of Alexandria, sent to Rome several times, 632 note.
Potentius episcopus Africanus delegatus a S. Leone, relationem mittit, 658, 666.
Potentius, an African bishop delegated by St Leo, sends a report, 658, 666.
Praecepta legis veteris, vid. Lex vetus.
The precepts of the old law, see Law, old.
Praeceptum cur datum, 163, 187, 364. Splendidissimum vitae speculum, 187. Impossibilia ex infirmitate humana fiunt possibilia ex gratia, 362, 479. Vid. Gratia. In arduis recurrendum ad orationem, vid. Oratio.
Why the commandment was given, 163, 187, 364. A most splendid mirror of life, 187. Things impossible through human weakness become possible through grace, 362, 479. See Grace. In hard things recourse is to be had to prayer, see Prayer.
Praedicatio sacerdotale officium, 140. Vid. Concionandi munus.
Preaching is a priestly office, 140. See Preaching, office of.
Praescriptio. Triginta annis humanae leges humanas adimunt quaestiones, 775 not,
Prescription. Human laws take away human suits after thirty years, 775 note.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1546

Page

  • running head: SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1546 (right half of the page title INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM.)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: printer's signature at the foot: "49" (left out). Column opens mid-entry, continuing St Peter from col. 1545 ("In Petri soliditate a | Christo constituta"). "Claves eidem datae, 17 Jus": no point printed after 17 (kept). "Valde solemne, 962, Vigiliae" and "obmutescunt, 1176, Poenitentiam" and "775 not," printed with commas (kept). UNSURE: "Gallaciam" and "Bythiniam" as printed (Leo's text has Galatiam, Bithyniam); not listed as misprints since they may be the indexer's spelling. "Imposiiio" read as worn type for Impositio. "compunctio cordis, 1132" as printed.
PL 54:1547
Praestantius episcopus Bergomas, 1084.
Praestantius, bishop of Bergamo, 1084.
Praesumptio vitanda, 9. Praesumere de facilitate resistendi tentationibus peccatum est, 154.
Presumption is to be avoided, 9. To presume on the ease of resisting temptations is a sin, 154.
Presbyteri ex apostolica traditione poenitentiae publicae non subjacent, sed privatae, 1421. Inter ipsos consecrationis ordo servandus, 735. Presbyteri titulares Romae, 33. Presbyteri curati in minoribus plebibus, 667. Presbyter curatus in Ecclesia rurali, 610.
By apostolic tradition presbyters are not subject to public penance, but to private, 1421. Among them the order of consecration is to be kept, 735. The titular presbyters of Rome, 33. Presbyters with cure of souls in the lesser congregations, 667. A presbyter with cure of souls in a rural Church, 610.
Principes coercere debent turbantes Ecclesiam, 1211. Vid. Imperatores. Principum vera dignitas Christo servire, 134.
Princes ought to restrain those who disturb the Church, 1211. See Emperors. The true dignity of princes is to serve Christ, 134.
Priscillianistarum secta pene omnium errorum sentina, 695. Sabelliani, 697. Ariani, 698. Pauli Samosateni et Photini virus suscepit, ibid. Cerdonis, Marcionis, et Manichaei, 699. Quam impie de Trinitate senserit, 697. Fatalem necessitatem ex astris induxit, 695, 704. Alii errores, 697. seqq. Episcopi hac haeresi infecti, 697. Baptizabant per oleum, 713, 714. Scripturas depravant, 697. Apocrypha tingunt, 714. In Hispania detecti. 695, 712, 715. Turribio episcopo deferente Leo hos errores damnat, 695 seqq. Concilia Hispanica praecipit, 710, 711.
The sect of the Priscillianists, the sink of nearly all errors, 695. Sabellians, 697. Arians, 698. It took up the poison of Paul of Samosata and Photinus, ibid. Of Cerdo, Marcion and Manichaeus, 699. How impiously it thought about the Trinity, 697. It brought in a fatal necessity from the stars, 695, 704. Other errors, 697 and following. Bishops infected with this heresy, 697. They baptized with oil, 713, 714. They corrupt the Scriptures, 697. They dye the apocrypha, 714. Discovered in Spain, 695, 712, 715. On the report of bishop Turribius Leo condemns these errors, 695 and following. He orders Spanish councils, 710, 711.
Privilegia Ecclesiarum servanda, 1149, 1214.
The privileges of the Churches are to be kept, 1149, 1214.
S. Proclus Constantinopolitanus, 1277. Ejus sermo Latine redditus Leoni tributus, 385. Item alius Sermo, cujus antiqua versio antea inedita, exhibetur, 438.
St Proclus of Constantinople, 1277. A sermon of his rendered into Latin and attributed to Leo, 385. Likewise another Sermon, whose ancient translation, previously unpublished, is presented, 438.
Proculeianus episcopus Gallus, 1111, 1136.
Proculeianus, a Gallic bishop, 1111, 1136.
Projecti episcopi Gallicani querela contra Hilarium Arelatensem, 636.
The complaint of Projectus, a Gallican bishop, against Hilary of Arles, 636.
Prophetae futura ut praeterita locuti, 260.
The prophets spoke of things to come as though past, 260.
S. Prosper emendavit cyclum paschale Latinorum, 602. not., 1055. Leo in rebus historicis Chronico Prosperi usus, 259 not., 323 not. Tres vel quatuor hujus Chronici editiones a Prospero factae, 488. Libellis contra Pelagianos oblatis a Prospero, hi haeretici Roma evanuerunt, et quo tempore, 583.
St Prosper corrected the Easter cycle of the Latins, 602 note, 1055. Leo used Prosper's Chronicle in historical matters, 259 note, 323 note. Three or four editions of this Chronicle made by Prosper, 488. Through the tracts against the Pelagians presented by Prosper these heretics vanished from Rome, and at what time, 583.
Prosperitas iniqui scandalum aliquot justorum, 164.
The prosperity of the wicked is a stumbling-block to some of the just, 164.
S. Proterius episcopus Alexandrinus cum ordinatoribus et clero ad Leonem scribit de sua ordinatione, 1192. Leo illi respondet, ibid. Pleniores ab eo litteras exigit, 1247. Litterae Leonis responsivae ad eumdem, 1253. De fide ejus gratulatur, 1256, 1259. Scribit Proterius ad Leonem de die Paschatis anni CCCCLV imperatoris jussu, 1282. Ejus mors ab haereticis, 1299 not. Crematum ejus corpus, et cineres dispersae in contumeliam, 1325. Sanctae memoriae vocatus, 1304.
St Proterius, bishop of Alexandria, with his ordainers and clergy writes to Leo about his ordination, 1192. Leo answers him, ibid. He asks him for a fuller letter, 1247. Leo's letter in reply to him, 1253. He rejoices at his faith, 1256, 1259. Proterius writes to Leo about the day of Easter of the year CCCCLV by the emperor's order, 1282. His death at the hands of heretics, 1299 note. His body burnt, and the ashes scattered in insult, 1325. Called "of holy memory", 1304.
Providentia Dei, vid. Deus.
The providence of God, see God.
Proximus noster quis sit, 40. Diligendus, et cur, ibid., 41.
Who our neighbour is, 40. He is to be loved, and why, ibid., 41.
Psalmorum cantus, vid. Cantus. Locus psalmi XCV, Dominus regnavit a ligno, 209.
The singing of psalms, see Singing. The passage of Psalm XCV, "The Lord has reigned from the tree", 209.
Pueri ut effici debeamus, 138, 139, 190.
That we ought to become children, 138, 139, 190.
S. Pulcheriae Augustae elogia, 849, 853, 919, 1009, 1035, 1036, 1048, 1076, 1158, 1188, 1206, 1207. Ejus zelum Leo sollicitat adversus novam Eutychis haeresim, 849, 856, 921. Ei specialiter apostolicam legationem apud imperatorem committit, 923. Epistola Hilari diaconi Romani ad eamdem, 926. Et Placidiae Augustae, 971. Pulcheriae litteris laetificatur S. Leo, 982, 983. Nuntiat Leoni Anatolium CP. subscripsisse epistolam ad Flavianum, S Flaviani corpus Constantinopolim honorifice translatum, et episcopos cum Flaviano pulsos fuisse revocatos, 1029, 1031. Leo ei commendat suos legatos, et Eutychem ad longinquiora transferendum petit, 1049. Interfuit cum Marciano imperatore synodo Calchedonensi, et in S. Euphemiae confessione a Patribus fidei definitionem accepit, 1128 not. Morachos tumultuantes in Palaestina litteris instruit et increpat, 1207 et 1208 not.
Praises of St Pulcheria Augusta, 849, 853, 919, 1009, 1035, 1036, 1048, 1076, 1158, 1188, 1206, 1207. Leo rouses her zeal against the new heresy of Eutyches, 849, 856, 921. He entrusts to her in particular the apostolic embassy to the emperor, 923. The letter of Hilary, deacon of Rome, to her, 926. And of Placidia Augusta, 971. St Leo is gladdened by Pulcheria's letter, 982, 983. She tells Leo that Anatolius of Constantinople has subscribed the letter to Flavian, that St Flavian's body has been honourably brought to Constantinople, and that the bishops driven out with Flavian have been recalled, 1029, 1031. Leo commends his legates to her and asks that Eutyches be removed further away, 1049. She was present with the emperor Marcian at the synod of Chalcedon, and at the shrine of St Euphemia received the definition of faith from the Fathers, 1128 note. By letters she instructs and rebukes the monks rioting in Palestine, 1207 and 1208 note.
Q
Q
Quadragesima maximum sacratissimumque jejunium, 184, 156. Cur Paschae praecedat, 181. Christianis utile ac necessarium, 165, 184. Oritur ex divina et apostolica institutione, 156, 168, 177 In toto mundo observabatur, 149. Hoc tempore diligentius Deo serviendum, et sanctius vivendum, 144, 149, 153, 157, 167, 173, 176, 183, 186, 191. Obtrectationi Ecclesiam objicit, qui sanctius non vivit in Quadragesima, 157. Est tempus reconciliationis et indulgentiae, 155, 180, 183, 187, 188. Hoc tempore clementia principum imitanda, 152. Gravioribus insidiis hoc tempore diabolus utitur, 144. Alicubi inchoabatur a Dominica Quinquagesimae, 408 not. In Quadragesima quibus studiis vacandum, 173.
Lent, the greatest and most sacred fast, 184, 156. Why it precedes Easter, 181. Useful and necessary for Christians, 165, 184. It arises from divine and apostolic institution, 156, 168, 177. It was observed throughout the world, 149. At this time God is to be served more diligently and life lived more holily, 144, 149, 153, 157, 167, 173, 176, 183, 186, 191. He who does not live more holily in Lent exposes the Church to slander, 157. It is a time of reconciliation and pardon, 155, 180, 183, 187, 188. At this time the clemency of princes is to be imitated, 152. At this time the devil uses heavier snares, 144. In some places it began on Quinquagesima Sunday, 408 note. To what pursuits one should give oneself in Lent, 173.
Quaestiones variae Romano pontifici frequenter propositae, 1405, 1416. Unde decisae, vid. Dubia.
Various questions frequently put to the Roman pontiff, 1405, 1416. How they were decided, see Doubts.
Quesnellus confutatus, 5, 9 not., 14 not., 21 not., 23, 28 not., 95 not., 192 not., 259 not., 279 326 not., 327, 334, 33⟨ ⟩ not., 379, 433, 451, 461, 464, 467, 479, 480, 481, 482, 4⟨ ⟩6, 488, 490, 491, 495, 498 seqq., 502, 567, 574, 586,
Quesnel refuted, 5, 9 note, 14 note, 21 note, 23, 28 note, 95 note, 192 note, 259 note, 279 326 note, 327, 334, 33⟨ ⟩ note, 379, 433, 451, 461, 464, 467, 479, 480, 481, 482, 4⟨ ⟩6, 488, 490, 491, 495, 498 and following, 502, 567, 574, 586,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1547

Page

  • running head: 1547 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. (title runs across the page; column number 1547 at left)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: UNSURE numbers in the Quesnellus entry: "33⟨ ⟩ not." and "4⟨ ⟩6" have a blank where a digit should be (gap in the type); "28 not." the first digit slightly damaged; "279 326 not." printed without a comma (kept). "Prosperitas ... 164" printed with a damaged 1 (looks like J), set 164 as worn type. "602. not., 1055" printed with a point after 602 (kept). "177 In toto" no point printed (kept). "S Flaviani" no point printed (kept). "Calchedonensi" as printed (spelling variant, not listed). Psalm numeral in small capitals set as XCV. Column ends mid-entry (Quesnellus continues in col. 1548). Letter heading Q printed as an ornamental initial.
PL 54:1548
626, 633, 636 not., 639 not., 645, 648, 651, 654, 663 not., 665 not., 666 not., 671 not., 678 not., 680 not., 681 not., 725, 727 not., 728 not., 730 not., 734 not., 745, 748, 754 not., 773, 801 not., 838 not., 843, 852 not., 859 not., 871 875 not., 885 not., 887 not., 889 not., 897, 917 not., 951, 959, 984, 992 not., 1002 not., 1010 not., 1013, 1020 not., 1043 not., 1050 not., 1061 not., 1083 not., 1142 not., 1215 not., 1219 not., 12⟨ ⟩9 not., 1242 not., 1251, 1257 not., 1298 not., 1304 not., 1307, 1317 not., 1333 not., 1346 not , 1375 not., 1408 not., 1409, 1411, 1426 not., 1429 not., 1436 not.
626, 633, 636 note, 639 note, 645, 648, 651, 654, 663 note, 665 note, 666 note, 671 note, 678 note, 680 note, 681 note, 725, 727 note, 728 note, 730 note, 734 note, 745, 748, 754 note, 773, 801 note, 838 note, 843, 852 note, 859 note, 871 875 note, 885 note, 887 note, 889 note, 897, 917 note, 951, 959, 984, 992 note, 1002 note, 1010 note, 1013, 1020 note, 1043 note, 1050 note, 1061 note, 1083 note, 1142 note, 1215 note, 1219 note, 12⟨ ⟩9 note, 1242 note, 1251, 1257 note, 1298 note, 1304 note, 1307, 1317 note, 1333 note, 1346 note, 1375 note, 1408 note, 1409, 1411, 1426 note, 1429 note, 1436 note.
Quintius episcopus Albigaunensis. 1084.
Quintius, bishop of Albenga, 1084.
Quintus episcopus Dertonensis, 1082.
Quintus, bishop of Tortona, 1082.
R
R
Ravennius Arelatensis episcopus post S. Hilarium, 890, 993. Leoni etiam probatus ante ipsius electionem, 890, 994. Leo electionem approbat, 890, 891. Postulat ab eo, ut Petronianum vagum, qui se dictitabat diaconum Romanum, ab omnium Ecclesiarum communione expellat, 892. Preces episcoporum Arelatensi sedi adhaerentium ad Leonem missae, ut Ravennio restituat praerogativas quas Hilario ademerat, 994. Viennensis episcopus apud Leonem queritur, Ravennium ordinasse Vasensem antistitem, 998. Leonis responsio atque judicium de hac controversia, 999. Leo ad Ravennium mittit epistolam ad Flavianum scriptam cum mandatis, 1000. Litteras formatas de paschatis die anni CCCCLII ad eumdem dirigit, 1079. Ravennius convocata synodo jussu Leonis, synodicam ad hunc mittit, 1107. Admonetur a Leone de gestis Chalcedonensibus, 1137 seqq. Per eum haec notitia ad Hispanos erat transmittenda, 1140. Accipit a Leone exemplar sententiae Chalcedonensis adversus Dioscorum, 1141.
Ravennius, bishop of Arles after St Hilary, 890, 993. Approved by Leo too before his election, 890, 994. Leo approves the election, 890, 891. He asks him to expel from the communion of all the Churches the wanderer Petronianus, who kept calling himself a Roman deacon, 892. The petition of the bishops attached to the see of Arles, sent to Leo, that he restore to Ravennius the prerogatives which he had taken from Hilary, 994. The bishop of Vienne complains to Leo that Ravennius has ordained the bishop of Vaison, 998. Leo's answer and judgement on this dispute, 999. Leo sends Ravennius the letter written to Flavian, with instructions, 1000. He sends him formal letters about the day of Easter in the year CCCCLII, 1079. Ravennius, having called a synod at Leo's order, sends him its synodal letter, 1107. He is informed by Leo of the acts of Chalcedon, 1137 and following. Through him this news was to be passed on to the Spaniards, 1140. He receives from Leo a copy of the sentence of Chalcedon against Dioscorus, 1141.
Ravennates episcopi. S. Petrus Chrysologus, 775. Neo, 1405. Antiqui catalogi Ecclesiae Ravennatis quoad solum ordinem episcoporum aestimandi, 1403.
Bishops of Ravenna. St Peter Chrysologus, 775. Neo, 1405. The ancient catalogues of the Church of Ravenna are to be valued only for the order of the bishops, 1403.
Reconciliatio et remissio peccatorum sine Spiritus sancti advocatione non fit, 303. Peccata solvuntur sacerdotum supplicatione, 1174, 1175. Per Ecclesiae preces, 1435. Apostolica clave reserante portas misericordiae, 186. Vid. Confessio, Impositio manuum, Poenitentia.
Reconciliation and remission of sins does not take place without invoking the Holy Spirit, 303. Sins are loosed by the supplication of priests, 1174, 1175. Through the prayers of the Church, 1435. The apostolic key unlocking the doors of mercy, 186. See Confession, Imposition of hands, Penance.
Redemptionis nostrae causa fuit misericordia Dei, 39, 255. Redemptio cur dilata, 118. Reparatio hominis mirabilior quam creatio, 255. Hominum nemo eam mereri potuit, ibid. Ad omnia retro saecula etiam extenditur, ibid. In reparatione nostra Trinitas divisit sibi opus, quo sensu, 310.
The cause of our redemption was the mercy of God, 39, 255. Why redemption was deferred, 118. The restoration of man more wonderful than his creation, 255. No man could merit it, ibid. It extends even to all past ages, ibid. In what sense the Trinity divided the work among Themselves in our restoration, 310.
Regiensis episcopus Faventius, 1082.
Faventius, bishop of Reggio, 1082.
Regnum Dei laborantibus, non otiosis promissum, 117.
The kingdom of God is promised to those who labour, not to the idle, 117.
Regulus diaconus una cum Petronio presbytero preces episcoporum Galliae ad Leonem detulit, 998. Leo eos Romae voluit interesse tractatui, 1000. Quis hic tractatus, ibid. not.
Regulus, a deacon, together with Petronius the presbyter, brought the petition of the bishops of Gaul to Leo, 998. Leo wished them to take part in the deliberation at Rome, 1000. What this deliberation was, ibid. note.
Relationes ad Romanam sedem toti Ecclesiae utiles. 1298. Innumeris relationibus apostolica sedes consulta, 634. Ad sedem Petri ex toto orbe concurritur, 20. Mos erat ordinationem episcoporum majorum sedium ad Papam referre per litteras ordinati et ordinatorum ejus, 1309 not.
Reports to the Roman see are useful to the whole Church, 1298. The apostolic see consulted by countless reports, 634. From the whole world men flock to the see of Peter, 20. It was the custom to report the ordination of the bishops of the greater sees to the Pope by letters of the one ordained and of his ordainers, 1309 note.
Renatus Ecclesiae Romanae presbyter tituli S. Clementis legatus Leonis ad Flavianum CP., 837. Et ad synodum Ephesinam II, 841, 851, 865, 870. Ante synodum in itinere obiit, 941 not.
Renatus, presbyter of the Roman Church of the title of St Clement, Leo's legate to Flavian of Constantinople, 837. And to the second synod of Ephesus, 841, 851, 865, 870. He died on the journey before the synod, 941 note.
Restituendae sunt dominis res quae bona fide ad nos pervenerunt, 1331.
Things that have come to us in good faith are to be restored to their owners, 1331.
Restitutus episcopus Africanus apud Leonem queritur de episcopis ordinatis ubi ordinari non debuerant, 667.
Restitutus, an African bishop, complains to Leo about bishops ordained where they ought not to have been ordained, 667.
Resurrectionis festivitas communis infernis simul et supernis, 419. Vid. Christi resurrectio. Resuscitata corpora ante Christi resurrectionem, 202.
The feast of the resurrection is common to those below and those above alike, 419. See Christ, resurrection of. Bodies raised before Christ's resurrection, 202.
Rodanus comes, 1244. Alius subadjuva, ibid.
Rodanus, a count, 1244. Another, a subadjutant, ibid.
Roma ex fratricida nomen accepit, 321. Arx Romani imperii, 323. Victoriis aucta jus imperii terra marique protulit, 322. Omnium gentium serviebat erroribus, ibid., 323. Cur electa sedes Petri, ibid. Per Petri sedem caput orbis effecta, latius praesedit religione divina, quam dominatione terrena, 322. Petrus Romam venit sub Claudio, 324. Petrus et Paulus Romae mortui sub Nerone, ibid., 325. Millia martyrum Romam ambiunt, 326. Eorum sepulcra, 944. Roma illustris S. Laurentio, 339. Roma quando occupata, et post depopulationem evacuata a Vandalis, 335. Ob hanc liberationem festum gratiarum actionis quotannis celebratum, sed postea neglectum, ibid. Roma Pelagiani evanuerunt, 583. Romae Manichaei detecti, et eorum episcopus Romae, vid. Manichaei. Romae Aegyptii negotiatores Eutychis haeresim sparserunt, 372, 373. Collectae peculiares Romae, vid. Collectae.
Rome took its name from a fratricide, 321. Citadel of the Roman empire, 323. Enlarged by victories, she extended the rule of her empire over land and sea, 322. She was in bondage to the errors of all nations, ibid., 323. Why chosen as the see of Peter, ibid. Made head of the world through the see of Peter, she presided more widely by divine religion than by earthly dominion, 322. Peter came to Rome under Claudius, 324. Peter and Paul died at Rome under Nero, ibid., 325. Thousands of martyrs surround Rome, 326. Their tombs, 944. Rome made illustrious by St Laurence, 339. When Rome was occupied, and after its plundering evacuated by the Vandals, 335. For this deliverance a feast of thanksgiving was celebrated each year, but afterwards neglected, ibid. The Pelagians vanished from Rome, 583. Manichaeans discovered at Rome, and their bishop at Rome, see Manichaeans. At Rome Egyptian traders spread the heresy of Eutyches, 372, 373. Collects peculiar to Rome, see Collects.
Romana cathedra dicta sedes Petri, 10. Festum Cathedrae S. Petri, vid. Cathedra S. Petri. Ad Petri sedem ex
The Roman chair called the see of Peter, 10. The feast of the Chair of St Peter, see Chair of St Peter. To the see of Peter from
Editors' notes and page, col. 1548

Page

  • running head: SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1548 (right half of the page title INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM.)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens mid-entry (Quesnellus refuted, continued from col. 1547). UNSURE numbers: "12⟨ ⟩9 not." the middle digit is damaged (probably 1229); "871 875 not." printed without a comma at the line end (kept); "1346 not ," printed without the point (kept); "Per Petri sedem ... 322" middle digit slightly damaged; "Roma quando occupata ... 335" as printed. "Albigaunensis. 1084" printed with a point (kept). "Leoni etia n" worn type set as "etiam". Year numeral in small capitals set as CCCCLII; "Ephesinam II" set in capitals. Column ends mid-entry (Romana cathedra continues in col. 1549). Letter heading R printed as an ornamental initial.
PL 54:1549
toto orbe concursus, 20. Merito illic principatus constitutus, unde adhuc apostolici spiritus oracula reserantur, 1004. Cathedra primatus perpetua stabilitate fundata, 436. In hac Petri vivit potestas et excellit auctoritas, 12. Hujus sedis laudes, 942. Romana Ecclesia supra omnes totius mundi Ecclesias tenet principatum, 995 Vid. Ecclesia Romana. Romanae Ecclesiae praerogativa, 1222. Romana fides ab Apostolo commendata, 374, 944. Nulla haeresi violata, 374. Romana supputatio, 608. Vid. Cyclus Latinorum. Hebraeorum supputatio Romanis ignota, 608.
the whole world there is a flocking, 20. Rightly is the principate established there, whence the oracles of the apostolic spirit are still unsealed, 1004. The chair of primacy founded on perpetual stability, 436. In it Peter's power lives and his authority excels, 12. Praises of this see, 942. The Roman Church holds the principate over all the Churches of the whole world, 995. See Church, Roman. The prerogative of the Roman Church, 1222. The Roman faith commended by the Apostle, 374, 944. Violated by no heresy, 374. The Roman computation, 608. See Cycle of the Latins. The computation of the Hebrews unknown to the Romans, 608.
Romania, 1427 not., 1428.
Romania, 1427 note, 1428.
Romanus pontifex honoris Petri consors, 9. Haeres Petri, 10, 13, 22. Eum Ecclesia tamquam Petrum suscipit, 10. Vicem Petri Romanus pontifex gerit, 13. Quo sensu, ibid. not. Eadem dignitas quae fuit in Petro, est in Romano pontifice, 13. Petrus in Romanis pontificibus Ecclesiae gubernacula non reliquit, 12, 13. In propria sede et vivit et praesidet, et praestat quaerentibus fidei veritatem, 779 not. Doctrina pontificum Romanorum veluti a S. Petro suscipienda, 13. In eorum persona Petrus agnoscendus et honorandus, ibid. Romani pontificis judicium tota Ecclesia recipit, ut capiti membra concordent, 1219. Romani pontificis primatus, 962, 974, 1018. Per B. Petrum transmissus, 995. Divinitus institutus, 436. Vid. S. Leonis primatus, S. Petrus. Non est meri ordinis, sed praecipuae jurisdictionis in universam Ecclesiam, vid. S. Leonis jurisdictio. Facultatem habet de fide et sacerdotibus judicare, 962. De appellationibus ad Romanum pontificem, vid. Appellatio. Auctoritas ejus circa concilia generalia, vid. Ephesinum II, Chalcedonense. Romanus pontifex ad Orientales partes causa synodi non pergebat, 887. Sed legatos eo mittebat, 1069. Vid. Legati. Omnibus Occidentalibus paschalem diem quotannis indicebat, 1229, 1297. Vid. Paschalis dies.
The Roman pontiff, sharer of Peter's honour, 9. Heir of Peter, 10, 13, 22. The Church receives him as Peter, 10. The Roman pontiff acts in Peter's stead, 13. In what sense, ibid. note. The same dignity that was in Peter is in the Roman pontiff, 13. In the Roman pontiffs Peter has not let go of the helm of the Church, 12, 13. In his own see he both lives and presides, and grants the truth of the faith to those who seek it, 779 note. The doctrine of the Roman pontiffs is to be received as from St Peter, 13. In their person Peter is to be recognized and honoured, ibid. The whole Church receives the judgement of the Roman pontiff, so that the members may agree with the head, 1219. The primacy of the Roman pontiff, 962, 974, 1018. Handed down through blessed Peter, 995. Divinely instituted, 436. See St Leo, primacy of; St Peter. It is not of mere rank, but of pre-eminent jurisdiction over the universal Church, see St Leo, jurisdiction of. He has the power to judge concerning the faith and concerning priests, 962. On appeals to the Roman pontiff, see Appeal. His authority regarding general councils, see Ephesus II, Chalcedon. The Roman pontiff did not go to Eastern parts for a synod, 887. But sent legates there, 1069. See Legates. Every year he proclaimed the Easter day to all the Westerners, 1229, 1297. See Easter day.
Rusticus episcopus Gallus ordinator Ravennii Arelatensis, 890.
Rusticus, a Gallic bishop, ordainer of Ravennius of Arles, 890.
Rusticus Narbonensis episcopus, 1107, 1110, 1236, 1140 not., 1416, 1458. Secessum meditatus retinetur a Leone, 1417. Leoni papae dubia proponit definienda, 1416. Cur quaedam proposuerit etiam post decisiones conciliorum Galliae, 1414.
Rusticus, bishop of Narbonne, 1107, 1110, 1236, 1140 note, 1416, 1458. Contemplating retirement, he is held back by Leo, 1417. He puts doubtful points to Pope Leo for decision, 1416. Why he put certain questions even after the decisions of the councils of Gaul, 1414.
S
S
Subbati sancti jejunium apud Alexandrinos vespere solvebatur, 1267, 1270.
The fast of Holy Saturday was broken in the evening among the Alexandrians, 1267, 1270.
Sabellii error, 81. Ejus discipuli dicti Patripassiani, 697.
The error of Sabellius, 81. His disciples called Patripassians, 697.
Sabinianus presbyter Narbonae zelo pudicitiae excedens, 1416.
Sabinianus, a presbyter of Narbonne, going too far in zeal for chastity, 1416.
Sabinus episcopus Gallus, 1110, 1136.
Sabinus, a Gallic bishop, 1110, 1136.
Sacerdotii veteris et novi discrimen, 11. Sacerdotii gradus quatuor, 687. Sacerdotes quales ordinandi, ibid. Eorum sanctitas. ibid. Inscitia in ipsis non ferenda, nec excusabilis, 717, 976. Solis sacerdotibus praedicare licet, 1217, 1227. Sacerdotes secundi ordinis quales, 181. Sacerdotes sicut nullo errore implicari, ita nulla oportet cupiditate corrumpi, 1159.
The difference between the old and the new priesthood, 11. The four grades of the priesthood, 687. What kind of priests are to be ordained, ibid. Their holiness, ibid. Ignorance in them is not to be tolerated, nor is it excusable, 717, 976. Only priests may preach, 1217, 1227. What priests of the second order are, 181. As priests must be entangled in no error, so must they be corrupted by no greed, 1159.
Sacrificium Christi juramento obfirmatum, 21. Eucharistiae sacrificium, 356. Ejus oblatio Alexandriae intercepta occiso S. Proterio, 1324.
The sacrifice of Christ confirmed by an oath, 21. The sacrifice of the Eucharist, 356. Its offering cut off at Alexandria when St Proterius was killed, 1324.
Salonius episcopus Gallus, 1003.
Salonius, a Gallic bishop, 1003.
Salus per Christum nullis saeculis defuit, 268.
Salvation through Christ was lacking in no age, 268.
Sanctorum intercessio et utilitas, 43, 51, 61, 320, 327, 336, 337, 339, 347, 350, 354, 361, 365. Eorum ambienda suffragia, 131. In ipsis Deus nobis constituit et praesidium, et exemplum, 339. In tribulationibus nobis adsunt, 337. In sanctis Deus honoratur, 275. Sanctorum pretiosa mors nullam potuit mundo afferre propitiationem, cur, 249. In sanctorum commemoratione laetandum, 326. Miracula per sanctos. Nemo tam sanctus qui melior esse non debeat, 168.
The intercession and usefulness of the saints, 43, 51, 61, 320, 327, 336, 337, 339, 347, 350, 354, 361, 365. Their prayers are to be sought, 131. In them God has set for us both a protection and an example, 339. They stand by us in tribulations, 337. God is honoured in the saints, 275. The precious death of the saints could bring no propitiation to the world, why, 249. One must rejoice at the commemoration of the saints, 326. Miracles through the saints. No one is so holy that he ought not to be better, 168.
Sanguis Christi et pretium et poculum, 239.
The blood of Christ both the price and the cup, 239.
Sapientia mundi caecitas facta, 85, 86. Nemo sapiens sibi soli sapere debet, 338. Sapientioribus non cedere iniquum est, 803.
The wisdom of the world made blindness, 85, 86. No wise man ought to be wise for himself alone, 338. It is wrong not to yield to those wiser, 803.
Sardicenses canones sub Nicaenorum nomine citati, 898, 899, 917 not., 966 not.
The canons of Sardica cited under the name of the Nicene canons, 898, 899, 917 note, 966 note.
Satisfactio poenitentiae appellata, a praepositis Ecclesiae imposita, 1174. Vid. Poenitentia.
Satisfaction, called penance, imposed by the rulers of the Church, 1174. See Penance.
Scandalum. Qui publice in Ecclesia contra fidem disputavit, publice in Ecclesia se retractet, 1327, 1328, 1343. Iniqui prosperitas scandalum aliquot justorum, 164.
Scandal. Whoever has disputed publicly in the Church against the faith must retract publicly in the Church, 1327, 1328, 1343. The prosperity of the wicked a stumbling-block to some of the just, 164.
Scrinia apostolicae sedis, 995, 1006, 1216.
The archives of the apostolic see, 995, 1006, 1216.
Scripturae sacrae auctoritas indubitabilis, 198. Ejus interpretes qui, 1044. Scripturae lectio in Ecclesiis eadem quae hodie, in Epiphania ex Apostolo, 114. In Dominica Sexagesimae ex Genesi, 409 not. In Dominica prima Quadragesimae Evangelium, 149, 156. In Dominica hebdomadae
The authority of holy Scripture is beyond doubt, 198. Who its interpreters are, 1044. The reading of Scripture in the Churches the same as today: at the Epiphany from the Apostle, 114. On Sexagesima Sunday from Genesis, 409 note. On the first Sunday of Lent the Gospel, 149, 156. On the Sunday of the week
Editors' notes and page, col. 1549

Page

  • running head: 1549 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. (title runs across the page; column number 1549 at left)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens mid-entry (Romana cathedra, continued from col. 1548). "995 Vid." printed with no point after 995 (kept). "Eorum sanctitas. ibid." printed with a point (kept). UNSURE: "Rusticus Narbonensis ... 1416, 1458" read as printed; 1458 lies beyond Leo's letters and may be a misprint (perhaps 1418), not corrected. "Ephesinum II" numeral in small capitals set as II. Column ends mid-entry (Scriptura continues in col. 1550). Letter heading S printed as an ornamental initial.
PL 54:1550
majoris Passio Domini, 198 Feria quarta ejusdem hebdomadae, 207. In Pentecoste Evangelium, 311.
before Easter, the Passion of the Lord, 198. On the Wednesday of the same week, 207. At Pentecost the Gospel, 311.
Secessus spiritualis necessitas, 345.
The necessity of spiritual retreat, 345.
Sedes Apostolica, vid. Romana Cathedra.
The Apostolic See, see Roman Chair.
Seditionum auctores gravius plectendi, 1211.
The authors of seditions are to be punished more severely, 1211.
Sedulii versus antiquo sermoni inserti, 458.
Verses of Sedulius inserted into an ancient sermon, 458.
Segetius episcopus in una suburbicariarum, 615.
Segetius, bishop in one of the suburbicarian [provinces], 615.
Senator presbyter legatus a Leone in Orientem, 1007, 1010, 1012. Reversus ab Oriente Leonis litteras ad Eusebium episcopum Mediolanensem detulit, 1081.
Senator, a presbyter, sent by Leo as legate to the East, 1007, 1010, 1012. On his return from the East he carried Leo's letter to Eusebius, bishop of Milan, 1081.
Senecio metropolitanus in Illyrico, 677.
Senecio, a metropolitan in Illyricum, 677.
Septimus Altinas ad Leonem refert de Pelagianis in Aquileiensi provincia sine debita cautione susceptis, 583, 589. Leonis epistola ad eumdem, qui laudatur. 594.
Septimus of Altinum reports to Leo about Pelagians received in the province of Aquileia without due precaution, 583, 589. Leo's letter to him, in which he is praised, 594.
Sermones Patrum auctoribus non suis unde attributi, 389, 390. Sermones in mss. male attributi S. Leoni, 381 seqq.
Why sermons of the Fathers were attributed to authors not their own, 389, 390. Sermons wrongly attributed to St Leo in the manuscripts, 381 and following.
Servi cum libera matrimonium illicitum, 1422. Ordinatio vetita, 612.
Marriage of a slave with a free woman unlawful, 1422. Ordination forbidden to them, 612.
Severianus episcopus Gallus, 998.
Severianus, a Gallic bishop, 998.
Siculis apostolica sedes sacerdotalis mater est dignitatis, 716. Eorum episcopi ab ea consecrationem accipiunt, ibid. Terni quotannis ad Romanam synodum debebant accedere, 324. Decreta pro Siculis, 716, 727. Sicilia a Vandalis vastata, 607. Bona Ecclesiae fisco addicta, ibid. not.
For the Sicilians the apostolic see is the mother of priestly dignity, 716. Their bishops receive consecration from it, ibid. Three each year were bound to attend the Roman synod, 324. Decrees for the Sicilians, 716, 727. Sicily laid waste by the Vandals, 607. The Church's goods made over to the treasury, ibid. note.
Silanus Panormitanus diaconus Leonis epistolam ad Paschasinum Lilybaetanum detulit, 607.
Silanus, a deacon of Palermo, carried Leo's letter to Paschasinus of Lilybaeum, 607.
Silentium saepe veritatem opprimit, 1221.
Silence often stifles the truth, 1221.
Silvius Polemius auctor Kalendarii veteris quis fuerit, 497.
Who Silvius Polemius, author of the old Calendar, was, 497.
Simoniaci reprehensi, et quam multi, 437.
Simoniacs rebuked, and how many there were, 437.
Simplicianus episcopus Novariensis, 1084.
Simplicianus, bishop of Novara, 1084.
Sol Romae a nonnullis superstitiose adoratus, 94 not., 475, 476. Manichaeorum cultus erga solem, vid. Manichaei.
The sun superstitiously worshipped by some at Rome, 94 note, 475, 476. The Manichaeans' worship of the sun, see Manichaeans.
Spectacula insana magis frequentata quam beata martyria, 336.
Mad shows more frequented than the blessed shrines of the martyrs, 336.
Spes nostra in Deo esse debet, 20, 21. Spes eadem in Christo nostra et antiquorum veteris Testamenti, 244, 256. Spei meritum et excellentia in quo sit, 293. De misericordia Dei nemo diffidat, 9.
Our hope ought to be in God, 20, 21. Our hope in Christ and that of the ancients of the old Testament is the same, 244, 256. Wherein the merit and excellence of hope lies, 293. Let no one despair of God's mercy, 9.
Spiritus sanctus cur in igneis linguis apparuit, 298. Ejus divinitas et natura explicatur, ibid., 301, 309. Est Spiritus Patris et Filii, 298, 301. Ab utroque procedit, 697. Macedonianorum error de Spiritu sancto, 81, 299. Peccatum in Spiritum sanctum cur irremissibile, ibid. Spiritus sancti elogia et effectus, 300. Datus in veteri Testamento, 302. Origo virtutum, bonarum inspirator voluntatum, et auctor actionum, 318. Septem Spiritus sancti dona, 306.
Why the Holy Spirit appeared in tongues of fire, 298. His divinity and nature explained, ibid., 301, 309. He is the Spirit of the Father and of the Son, 298, 301. He proceeds from Both, 697. The error of the Macedonians concerning the Holy Spirit, 81, 299. Why the sin against the Holy Spirit is unforgivable, ibid. Praises and effects of the Holy Spirit, 300. Given in the old Testament, 302. Source of the virtues, inspirer of good wills, and author of good actions, 318. The seven gifts of the Holy Spirit, 306.
Status quanto eminentior, tanto magis casui obnoxius, 20.
The higher a station, the more exposed to a fall, 20.
Stella quae Magis apparuit, vid. Magi. Stellarum potestas nulla, 164, 217. Stellarum effectibus tribuebant nonnulli impii Romae liberationem a Vandalis, 336. Priscillianistae fatalibus stellis homines subjiciebant, 704, 706.
The star which appeared to the Magi, see Magi. The stars have no power, 164, 217. Some impious men attributed the deliverance of Rome from the Vandals to the influence of the stars, 336. The Priscillianists subjected men to fateful stars, 704, 706.
S. Stephano Jerosolyma glorificata, 339.
Jerusalem glorified by St Stephen, 339.
Stephanus episcopus Gallus, 998.
Stephen, a Gallic bishop, 998.
Storatius, cui Leo fidebat, 1316.
Storatius, whom Leo trusted, 1316.
Subadjuvae, 1244, 1328.
Subadjutants, 1244, 1328.
Subdiaconorum continentia, 687.
The continence of subdeacons, 687.
Subditi, vid. Famuli.
Subjects, see Servants.
Superbia omnium peccatorum origo, 169, 1159. Virtutibus insidiatur, 158.
Pride the origin of all sins, 169, 1159. It lies in wait for the virtues, 158.
Superstitiones variae notatae, 94.
Various superstitions censured, 94.
Superventor episcopus Gallus, 998, 1110, 1136.
Superventor, a Gallic bishop, 998, 1110, 1136.
Symbolum Apostolicum, 81. Auctoritatis apostolicae, 238. Institutum ab apostolis, 373. Duodecim apostolorum totidem signatum sententiis, 858. Omnium haereseon antidotum, 803, 858. Eutychianae a Leone objectum, ibid. Est incommutabile, 1137. Ejus recitatio in baptismo, 1242.
The Apostles' Creed, 81. Of apostolic authority, 238. Instituted by the apostles, 373. Sealed with as many sentences as there are twelve apostles, 858. The antidote to all heresies, 803, 858. Set by Leo against the Eutychian [heresy], ibid. It is unchangeable, 1137. Its recitation at baptism, 1242.
Symbolum Nicaenum, 1359. Ab Orientalibus in baptismo recitatum, ibid. not.
The Nicene Creed, 1359. Recited at baptism by the Easterners, ibid. note.
Synodi congregandae modus et conditiones, 679. Vide Concilium.
The manner and conditions of convening a synod, 679. See Council.
T
T
Tamburinus cardinalis laudatur, Praef. gen. § 5, et Praef. in Serm. § 2.
Cardinal Tamburini praised, General Preface § 5, and Preface to the Sermons § 2.
Tarantasia Viennensi episcopo attributa, 999.
Tarentaise assigned to the bishop of Vienne, 999.
Tatianus praefectus Urbis Marciani imperatoris litteras ad Leonem attulit, 1044.
Tatianus, prefect of the City, brought the emperor Marcian's letter to Leo, 1044.
Taurinas episcopus maximus, 1083.
Maximus, bishop of Turin, 1083.
Taurominitani clerici de episcopo bona Ecclesiae alienante apud Leonem in synodo conqueruntur, 728.
The clergy of Taormina complain to Leo in synod about their bishop, who was alienating the goods of the Church, 728.
Temperantia quid indulgeat, quid neget, 283.
What temperance allows, what it denies, 283.
Templum Dei domus: in eo Jesus quaerendus, 717. Vid. Basilica, Ecclesia. Templorum dedicatio, vid. Dedicatio Ecclesiae.
The temple is the house of God: in it Jesus is to be sought, 717. See Basilica, Church. The dedication of temples, see Dedication of a Church.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1550

Page

  • running head: SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1550 (right half of the page title INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM.)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens mid-entry (Scriptura, continued from col. 1549: "In Dominica hebdomadae | majoris"). "198 Feria" printed with no point (kept); "qui laudatur. 594" printed with a point (kept). "Taurinas episcopus maximus" printed with a lower-case m (the name Maximus; kept as printed). "Kalendarii" printed with worn type. "Spiritus Patris" etc. as printed. Letter heading T printed as an ornamental initial. Index entries only; no foot notes.
PL 54:1551
Tentatio undique ingruit, 90, 93, 94, 163, 185, 190. A tentationibus nemo liber, 30, 46, 55, 145. Varia tentationum genera. 56, 158. Praecipue in otio, 56. Tota vita tentatio est, 154, 178. Licet sanctis suis quotidianam victoriam donet in tentationibus gratia divina, non aufert tamen dimicandi materiem, 314. Cur, 315, 1020. Tentationes necessariae, 145. Quomodo superentur, 90. Quibus armis, 56, 57, 178. Vigilantiae necessitas, 72. In tentationibus ad crucem Christi recurrendum, 275. Instandum orationi, 213. Prius tolerantia postulanda quam gloria, 196. Quos maxime diabolus tentet, 154. Tentari cur Christus voluerit, et quomodo pugnarit ac vicerit, 145. Quatenus tentatio in bonum cedat, 362. Praesumere de facilitate resistendi peccatum est; vinciturque qui vinci non timet, 154.
Temptation presses in from every side, 90, 93, 94, 163, 185, 190. No one is free from temptations, 30, 46, 55, 145. The various kinds of temptations, 56, 158. Especially in idleness, 56. The whole of life is temptation, 154, 178. Although divine grace gives its saints a daily victory in temptations, it does not take away the matter for fighting, 314. Why, 315, 1020. Temptations are necessary, 145. How they are overcome, 90. With what weapons, 56, 57, 178. The necessity of vigilance, 72. In temptations recourse is to be had to the cross of Christ, 275. One must persevere in prayer, 213. Endurance is to be asked for before glory, 196. Whom the devil tempts most, 154. Why Christ willed to be tempted, and how He fought and conquered, 145. How far temptation turns to good, 362. To presume on the ease of resisting is a sin; and he is conquered who does not fear to be conquered, 154.
Thalassius episcopus Caesareae Cappadociae a Leone notatus, quod quemdam monachum illicita praesumentem malae doctrinae praedicare permiserit, 1211.
Thalassius, bishop of Caesarea in Cappadocia, censured by Leo for allowing a certain monk who was taking unlawful liberties to preach bad doctrine, 1211.
Theodoritus Cyrensis episcopus in pseudosynodo Ephesina depositus ad Leonem confugit, 946. Per appellationem, 947 not. Annum episcopatus vigesimum sextum anno 449 agebat, 948. Suscepti ab eo labores pro Ecclesia, scripta contra haereticos, Judaeos gentiles, aliaque ejusdem gesta recensita, 947 seqq. Legatos ad Leonem dirigit, 950, 951. Nestorio olim favebat, sed postea ipsi anathema dixit, 1226 not. Theodoretum ab omni haereseos macula immunem apostolicae sedis judicium demonstravit, ibid. Leonis judicium in Chalcedonensi laudatum, ibid not. Illyricianis et Palaestinis ambigentibus de epistola Leonis ad Flavianum in concilio Chalcedonensi, dubitationem excludere nisus est, 1220 not.
Theodoret, bishop of Cyrus, deposed in the false synod of Ephesus, took refuge with Leo, 946. By appeal, 947 note. He was in the twenty-sixth year of his episcopate in the year 449, 948. The labours he undertook for the Church, his writings against heretics, Jews and Gentiles, and his other deeds reviewed, 947 and following. He sends envoys to Leo, 950, 951. He once favoured Nestorius, but afterwards anathematized him, 1226 note. The judgement of the apostolic see showed Theodoret free from every stain of heresy, ibid. Leo's judgement praised at Chalcedon, ibid. note. When the Illyrians and Palestinians were in doubt about Leo's letter to Flavian at the council of Chalcedon, he strove to remove their doubt, 1220 note.
Theodorus Forojuliensis Leonem consulit de poenitentia, 1173. Idem Theodorus, 998.
Theodore of Fréjus consults Leo about penance, 1173. The same Theodore, 998.
Theodosius imperator Chrysaphii opera Eutychis patrocinium suscipit, 762 not. Scribit ad Leonem de turbis Constantinopoli excitatis ob damnatum Eutychen a S. Flaviano 761, 767. Synodum Ephesi voluit congregari, 830, 851, 856, 865, 870, 886, 902, 911. Post lacrocinium Ephesinum Leo a Theodosio petit synodum intra Italiam, 915, 923, 957, 1008, 1011. Legatio apostolica hac de causa apud imperatorem Pulcheriae Augustae commissa, 923. Mortuo S. Flaviano quid Theodosius egerit pro succesore subrogando, 954. Pro concilio in Italia cogendo Leone petente ad eum scribunt Valentinianus, 962. Placidia, 964; et Eudoxia, 967. Responsa Theodosii, 986, 989, 991. Scribit ad Leonem pro electione Anatolii confirmanda, 1005. Leo quatuor legatos ad ipsum dirigit, 1007. Theodosii mors, 1014.
The emperor Theodosius, through the agency of Chrysaphius, takes up the patronage of Eutyches, 762 note. He writes to Leo about the disturbances stirred up at Constantinople by the condemnation of Eutyches by St Flavian, 761, 767. He willed that a synod be gathered at Ephesus, 830, 851, 856, 865, 870, 886, 902, 911. After the robbery of Ephesus Leo asks Theodosius for a synod within Italy, 915, 923, 957, 1008, 1011. The apostolic embassy to the emperor on this matter entrusted to Pulcheria Augusta, 923. What Theodosius did, after St Flavian's death, to put a successor in his place, 954. At Leo's request Valentinian writes to him about convening a council in Italy, 962. Placidia, 964; and Eudoxia, 967. The replies of Theodosius, 986, 989, 991. He writes to Leo for the confirmation of the election of Anatolius, 1005. Leo sends four legates to him, 1007. The death of Theodosius, 1014.
Theodotus Antiochenus episcopus, 948.
Theodotus, bishop of Antioch, 948.
Theodulus metropolitanus in Illyrico, 957.
Theodulus, a metropolitan in Illyricum, 957.
Theonas episcopus Aegyptius pro fide extorris, 1336.
Theonas, an Egyptian bishop, exiled for the faith, 1336.
Theophilus Aegyptius episcopus ordinator Thimothei Solophacioli, 1437.
Theophilus, an Egyptian bishop, ordainer of Timothy Solophaciolus, 1437.
Theophilus Alexandrinus episcopus a S. Proterio laudatus, 1265. Ejus laterculus, seu supputatio paschalis centum annorum, 1059 not. 1229 not., 1282. Defenditur, 1265. Ejus doctrina circa incarnationem ab Ecclesiae doctrina non discordat, 1209, 1254, 1257. Testimonia ex eo a Leone excepta contra Eutychianos, 1394.
Theophilus, bishop of Alexandria, praised by St Proterius, 1265. His table, or Easter computation for a hundred years, 1059 note, 1229 note, 1282. It is defended, 1265. His teaching on the incarnation does not disagree with the Church's teaching, 1209, 1254, 1257. Testimonies taken from him by Leo against the Eutychians, 1394.
Thessalonicensis vicariatus in Illyricum Anastasio datus 617, 620. Crebra sedis apostolicae auctoritate constitutus, 620, 678, 683. Anysio primum a Siricio papa concessus, ibid. Eo inconsulto nemo ordinandus, 621, 688. De ordinatis ad eum referendum, ibid. Metropolitanos ordinat, 618, 621, 688. Ad synodum vocat, 622, 679. Causae quae in provinciis suis nequeant terminari, ad eum referantur, et ab eo componantur, 678. Causae quae ab eo non possunt definiri, Romano pontifici reservantur, 622, 689, 690. Item majores causae, et appellationes, 619, 622.
The vicariate of Thessalonica over Illyricum given to Anastasius, 617, 620. Established by repeated authority of the apostolic see, 620, 678, 683. First granted to Anysius by Pope Siricius, ibid. No one is to be ordained without consulting him, 621, 688. Ordinations are to be reported to him, ibid. He ordains the metropolitans, 618, 621, 688. He summons to synod, 622, 679. Cases that cannot be settled in their own provinces are to be referred to him and resolved by him, 678. Cases that cannot be decided by him are reserved to the Roman pontiff, 622, 689, 690. Likewise the greater cases, and appeals, 619, 622.
Testamenti utriusque discrimen, 367. Totum vetus Testamentum in sacramenta Christi transivit, 256. Utriusque Testamenti eadem fides, 204, 244. Summa concordia 230, 256. Vetus Testamentum figuras, novum res ipsas habet, 268.
The difference between the two Testaments, 367. The whole old Testament passed over into the mysteries of Christ, 256. The faith of both Testaments is the same, 204, 244. Their perfect agreement, 230, 256. The old Testament has the figures, the new the realities themselves, 268.
Tiberianus episcopus Africanus ex laico per tumultum ordinatus, 665.
Tiberianus, an African bishop, ordained from the laity amid a riot, 665.
Ticinensis episcopus Crispinus, 1082.
Crispinus, bishop of Pavia, 1082.
Timor duplex, alter fidem justificans, torquens alter conscientiam, 227. Timor non de poenae formidine, sed de Dei charitate conceptus quid operetur, 349. Timor judicii et inferni a Leone incussus, 32.
Fear is twofold: one justifying faith, the other tormenting the conscience, 227. What fear works when conceived not from dread of punishment but from the love of God, 349. Fear of judgement and of hell struck into men by Leo, 32.
Timotheus Aelurus tyrannus et pervasor sedis Alexandrinae, 1325, 1327, 1347, 1432. Quatuor soli episcopi ei adhaerebant, 1327. Episcopos et clericos de Ecclesiis suis depulit, 1348. Ejectus Alexandrina sede, 1432, 1434. Venit Constantinopolim, 1434. Expulsus et in longinquiora translatus, 1438.
Timothy Aelurus, tyrant and usurper of the see of Alexandria, 1325, 1327, 1347, 1432. Only four bishops adhered to him, 1327. He drove bishops and clerics out of their Churches, 1348. Thrown out of the see of Alexandria, 1432, 1434. He came to Constantinople, 1434. Expelled and removed to more distant parts, 1438.
Timotheus Solophaciolus episcopus catholicus electus ad Leonem scribit de ordinatione sua, 1437. Laudatus, 1438.
Timothy Solophaciolus, elected as catholic bishop, writes to Leo about his ordination, 1437. Praised, 1438.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1551

Page

  • running head: 1551 INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. (title runs across the page; column number 1551 at left)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: "genera. 56" printed with a point (kept). "Judaeos gentiles" printed without a comma (kept; English supplies "and"). "ibid not." printed without a point after ibid (kept). "a S. Flaviano 761" and "datus 617" and "Summa concordia 230" printed without commas (kept). "1059 not. 1229 not." printed with a point (kept). "in Illyricum" printed run together "inIllyricum". Index entries only; no foot notes.
PL 54:1552
Timotheus diaconus ordinationis Solophacioli nuntius, 1436, 1437.
Timothy, a deacon, bearer of the news of the ordination of Solophaciolus, 1436, 1437.
Traditionibus apostoli Ecclesias imbuerunt, 314. Traditionis apostolicae auctoritas, 317. Traditiones apostolicae servandae, 29. Traditio jejunii mensis septimi, 363. Traditio apostolica de ordinatione peragenda die Dominico, 629. Item de baptizando in Paschate, 716, 1429. Quatenus quaedam observantiae Christianae de traditione apostolica derivare dicantur, 316 not. Traditio sanctorum Patrum, vid. SS. Patres.
The apostles imbued the Churches with traditions, 314. The authority of apostolic tradition, 317. Apostolic traditions are to be kept, 29. The tradition of the fast of the seventh month, 363. The apostolic tradition of performing ordination on the Lord's day, 629. Likewise of baptizing at Easter, 716, 1429. In what sense certain Christian observances are said to derive from apostolic tradition, 316 note. The tradition of the holy Fathers, see Fathers, holy.
Transfiguratio Christi, vid. Christus.
The transfiguration of Christ, see Christ.
Translationes episcoporum reprehensae, 689.
Translations of bishops rebuked, 689.
Tribulationes fortiter ferendae, 1336, 1337. Tribulatio vel corrigit, vel probat, 40. Numquam deest, si numquam desit observantia pietatis, 178.
Tribulations are to be borne bravely, 1336, 1337. Tribulation either corrects or tests, 40. It is never lacking, if the practice of piety is never lacking, 178.
Trinitatis mysterium explicatur, 248, 298, 299, 301, 309, 310. In Trinitate distinctio personarum, sed unitas essentiae, 83, 312. De Trinitate quid cogitandum, 310, 311. Trinitas divisit sibi opus redemptionis nostrae, 310. Quam impie de Trinitate senserint Priscillianistae, 697. In Trinitate dividere non debet intellectus, quod distinguit auditus, 301, 395. Prima Trinitatis persona est mittens, secunda est missa, tertia est promittens, 309, 396. Cur aliqua singulis personis tribuantur, 301. Trinitatis opera indivisa, 309.
The mystery of the Trinity explained, 248, 298, 299, 301, 309, 310. In the Trinity a distinction of Persons, but unity of essence, 83, 312. What is to be thought about the Trinity, 310, 311. The Trinity divided among Themselves the work of our redemption, 310. How impiously the Priscillianists thought about the Trinity, 697. In the Trinity the understanding must not divide what the hearing distinguishes, 301, 395. The first Person of the Trinity is the One Who sends, the second the One sent, the third the One promised, 309, 396. Why some things are attributed to the individual Persons, 301. The works of the Trinity are undivided, 309.
Tristitia religiosa aut alienum peccatum luget, aut proprium, 369.
Religious sorrow mourns either another's sin or one's own, 369.
S. Trophimus primus Arelatensis episcopus, 994.
St Trophimus, first bishop of Arles, 994.
S. Turribius Asturicensis episcopus, ante episcopatum scribit ad Idatium et Ceponium episcopos contra Priscillianistas, 1475. Jam episcopus scribit etiam ad S. Leonem epistolam contra eosdem, atque commonitorium et libellum mittit, 695. Leonis responsio ad ipsum, ibid. Mandata. 710. Cur Leo Idatium et Ceponium eidem junxerit in sollicitudine adversus Priscillianistas, 1474.
St Turribius, bishop of Astorga, before his episcopate writes to the bishops Idatius and Ceponius against the Priscillianists, 1475. Now a bishop, he writes a letter to St Leo too against the same, and sends a memorandum and a tract, 695. Leo's answer to him, ibid. Instructions, 710. Why Leo joined Idatius and Ceponius to him in his care against the Priscillianists, 1474.
U
U
Unctio sacerdotum, 228.
The anointing of priests, 228.
Ursus episcopus Gallus, 1110, 1136.
Ursus, a Gallic bishop, 1110, 1136.
Usura, vid. Fenus.
Usury, see Interest.
Uxor quae, 1422.
Who is a wife, 1422.
V
V
Valentia Viennensi episcopo attributa, 999.
Valence assigned to the bishop of Vienne, 999.
Valentinianus III imperator post Leonis judicium contra Manichaeos legem fert, 626. Alia ejusdem lex post Leonis judicium contra Hilarium Arelatensem, 642. Fuit lex non solum pro Galliis, sed generalis, ibid. not. Romam venit pro die festo S. Petri, 962. Quod fuit hoc festum, 959. Rogatus a Leone et Romana synodo scribit ad Theodosium contra latrocinium Ephesinum, 962. Theodosii responsio ad eumdem, 985.
The emperor Valentinian III, after Leo's judgement, passes a law against the Manichaeans, 626. Another law of his after Leo's judgement against Hilary of Arles, 642. The law was not only for the Gauls, but general, ibid. note. He came to Rome for the feast day of St Peter, 962. Which feast this was, 959. At the request of Leo and the Roman synod he writes to Theodosius against the robbery of Ephesus, 962. Theodosius's reply to him, 985.
Valentinus haereticus, 741, 756, 782, 1359.
Valentinus, the heretic, 741, 756, 782, 1359.
Valerianus episcopus Gallus, 998, 1110, 1136.
Valerianus, a Gallic bishop, 998, 1110, 1136.
Valerius episcopus Gallus, 1110, 1136.
Valerius, a Gallic bishop, 1110, 1136.
Vana gloria, vid. Gloria vana mundi.
Vainglory, see Glory, vain, of the world.
Vandalicae irruptionis indicium, 334, 336.
Evidence of the Vandal invasion, 334, 336.
Venerius episcopus Gallus, 1110, 1136, 1140.
Venerius, a Gallic bishop, 1110, 1136, 1140.
Veranus Gallus episcopus scribit ad Leonem, 1003.
Veranus, a Gallic bishop, writes to Leo, 1003.
Verbum Dei, vid. Filius Dei.
The Word of God, see Son of God.
Vercellensis episcopus Justianus, 1084.
Justianus, bishop of Vercelli, 1084.
Veritas quibus sit scandalum, 129. Veritatis cognitioni quis sit idoneus, 102. Ad eam mundana sapientia non pervenit, 176. Veritas semper sui similis, 268. Bene ambulatur cum per viam veritatis inceditur, 317. Veritas quomodo defendenda, 765. Pro veritate pati gloriosum, 939. Quae optima ejus victoria, 1145. Veritatis victoria qualis in hoc mundo, 1227. Mundus veritatem non recipit, 1437. Divina veritas nobis semper loquitur, 59. Ubi veritas est magistra, numquam desunt divina solatia, 1020.
To whom the truth is a stumbling-block, 129. Who is fit for the knowledge of the truth, 102. Worldly wisdom does not attain to it, 176. Truth is always like itself, 268. One walks well when one goes by the way of truth, 317. How truth is to be defended, 765. It is glorious to suffer for the truth, 939. What its best victory is, 1145. What sort the victory of truth is in this world, 1227. The world does not receive the truth, 1437. Divine truth always speaks to us, 59. Where truth is the teacher, divine consolations are never lacking, 1020.
Verus episcopus Gallus, 1111, 1136.
Verus, a Gallic bishop, 1111, 1136.
Vestitus nitidior diebus festis, 153.
Finer clothing on feast days, 153.
Victurus episcopus Gallus, 1111.
Victurus, a Gallic bishop, 1111.
Vidua Evangelica laudata, 157, 169. Sareptana, 42, 158. Viduae antequam nuptae quae dici solebant, 667 not.
The widow of the Gospel praised, 157, 169. The widow of Zarephath, 42, 158. Who used to be called "widows before being married", 667 note.
Viennensis episcopus per litteras et legatos ad Leonem missos queritur de episcopo Arelatensi, 998. Econtra Arelatensi adhaerentes de Viennensi conqueruntur, 994. Qui episcopatus Viennensi subjiciantur, 999. Viennensis provincia, 633, 996, 998, 999 not.
The bishop of Vienne, by letters and envoys sent to Leo, complains about the bishop of Arles, 998. Conversely those attached to Arles complain about the bishop of Vienne, 994. Which bishoprics are subject to Vienne, 999. The province of Vienne, 633, 996, 998, 999 note.
Vigilantius unus e metropolitanis Illyrici, 677.
Vigilantius, one of the metropolitans of Illyricum, 677.
S. Vincentius martyr, ejusque martyrium sub Daciano, 248 seqq. Quinam auctor sermonis de S. Vincentio, 378.
St Vincent, martyr, and his martyrdom under Dacian, 248 and following. Who the author of the sermon on St Vincent is, 378.
Vindictae cupidus quam periculose dicat orationem Dominicam, 166. Sui ipse est judex, 188.
How dangerously one eager for revenge says the Lord's Prayer, 166. He is his own judge, 188.
Virgines sine sua culpa per vim corruptae cum incontaminatis se comparare non audeant, 666. Quo loco habendae, 668. Virgines propria culpa corruptae longae poenitentiae
Virgins violated by force without fault of their own should not dare to compare themselves with the undefiled, 666. In what place they are to be held, 668. Virgins corrupted by their own fault, subject to long penance,
Editors' notes and page, col. 1552

Page

  • running head: SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM. 1552 (right half of the page title INDEX RERUM ET SENTENTIARUM MEMORABILIUM.)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: the column ends on a word split at the break, "poeniten-"; the top of col. 1553 (checked at QA Q3) prints "tiae subjectae, ibid. not.", so "poenitentiae" is set whole here and the English anticipates "subjectae". "Mandata. 710" printed with a point (kept). "Verus ... 1136" printed with a raised point, set as a full stop. UNSURE: "Justianus" as printed (the bishop of Vercelli of 451 is usually given as Justinianus); not listed as a misprint. "Turribius ... 1475 ... 1474" read as printed. Letter headings U and V printed as ornamental initials. Index entries only; no foot notes.
  • QA Q3: "Traditiones apostolicae servandae, 29" re-read from the page as 29 (the file had 20); the lean image is small, so a check at higher zoom is advised (UNSURE).
  • "tertia est promittens" (Trinitatis entry, 309, 396) as printed; the sense (the Spirit as the One promised) suggests "promissus", and the English follows that sense. Possibly a misprint; UNSURE.
PL 54:1553
subjectae, ibid. not. Hae vocari solebant viduae antequam nuptae, 667 not.
subject, ibid. note. Those were customarily called widows who were not yet married, 667 note.
Virginum propositum et habitus et consecratio, 1426. Contra propositum continentiae agentes, etiamsi non fuerint consecratae, praevaricantur, ibid.
Of virgins: their purpose, habit and consecration, 1426. Those who act against the purpose of continence transgress, even if they have not been consecrated, ibid.
Virtutes tres theologicae, 21, 58. Charitate virtutes fiunt utiles, 36. Sine charitate omnes sunt infructuosae, 182. Non sunt virtutum opera sine tentationum experimentis, 145.
Virtues: the three theological, 21, 58. By charity the virtues become profitable, 36. Without charity all are fruitless, 182. There are no works of virtue without the trials of temptations, 145.
Visio intuitiva in coelis reservata, 104.
Vision, intuitive: reserved in heaven, 104.
Vita praesens perpetuus conflictus, 145, 154, 178. Vita Christiani crux perpetua, 173. Forma vivendi unde petenda, 171.
Life: the present life a perpetual conflict, 145, 154, 178. The Christian's life a perpetual cross, 173. Whence the pattern of living is to be sought, 171.
Vitiis gravioribus austerior, medicina adhibenda, 168.
Vices: for graver vices a harsher medicine is to be applied, 168.
Vocatio omnium gentium, 121, 132, 186, 246.
Calling of all the nations, 121, 132, 186, 246.
Editors' notes and page, col. 1553

Page

  • running head: 1553 ORDO RERUM QUÆ IN HOC TOM[O CONTINENTUR] (head runs across the page; right part not in these images)
  • marginal letters: (none visible)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: column opens with "tiae subjectae", the tail of a word hyphenated from col. 1552; per the unit rule that word is set whole at the end of col. 1552 and the tail "tiae" is not restored here. The source therefore starts at "subjectae", and the English at "subject" (the English had omitted it; supplied, Q2). "Visio ... 104": the second digit is faint, read as 0 (UNSURE between 104 and 194). The unit ends at "Vocatio omnium gentium ..." in this column's upper part; the right column (1554) carries the remaining V, Y and Z entries. Below the rule: title ORDO RERUM QUAE IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR and its list (unit ed_ordo_rerum), not set here. Comma in "austerior, medicina" kept as printed.
PL 54:1554
Voluntates omnes ex altero duorum amorum prodeunt, 352. Leonis sententia explicata, 52, 501. Voluntas mala cujus ortus ex nobis est, 361. Ex voluntate pensatur actio, 364. Omne peccatum ex voluntate, 666.
Wills: all wills proceed from one or the other of two loves, 352. Leo's opinion explained, 52, 501. An evil will, whose origin is from ourselves, 361. An action is weighed by the will, 364. Every sin is from the will, 666.
Votum seu propositum Monachorum et virginum, vid. Monachi, Virgines.
Vow or resolve of monks and virgins, vid. [see] Monks, Virgins.
Y
Y
Ynantius episcopus Gallus, 890, 998, 1112, 1136.
Ynantius, a Gallic bishop, 890, 998, 1112, 1136.
Z
Z
Zosimi papae tempore Baptisterium aqua repletum per miraculum, 610.
In the time of Pope Zosimus a baptistery filled with water by a miracle, 610.
<!-- other: Ordo rerum quae in hoc tomo continentur begins below the rule in col. 1554 (full-width title across both columns) -->
Editors' notes and page, col. 1554

Page

  • running head: IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR. 1554 (left part of the running head cut off at the image edge)
  • marginal letters: (none)
  • old-edition numerals: (none)
  • other: BOUNDARY: only the end of the Index rerum above the rule is set. Below the rule begins ORDO RERUM QUAE IN HOC TOMO CONTINENTUR (editors' table of contents; in this column, from mid-entry "tuam esse, per charitatem vivificari..." 164, through SERM. XI–XXI, ending mid-entry at "SERM. XXI. — I. Neminem extraneum ... — II.") — pointer only, not set. The first entry "Voluntates omnes..." stands at the top of the column and is set as its own entry; whether it continues a "Voluntas" heading from col. 1553 is not checked (that column was not in view).